Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and reminiscences of a staff officer, chiefly relating to the Waterloo campaign and to St. Helena matters during the captivity of Napoleon"

See other formats


I^resetttefr  to 

tElje  ^tbrarg 

of  % 

Pmtarstty  of  ©orunta 

Freemsn  M.   Tovell,  Esq 


WATERLOO    AND    ST    HELENA 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2013 


http://archive.org/details/notesreminiscencOOjack 


.Sfyurtc- 


(><i/n//c/     //)<{•)//    fa  r/,\j  on 


NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 
OF  A  STAFF  OFFICER 

CHIEFLY    RELATING    TO    THE    WATERLOO 

CAMPAIGN   AND   TO   ST   HELENA   MATTERS 

DURING    THE    CAPTIVITY    OF    NAPOLEON 


BY    LIEUT.-COL.    BASIL    JACKSON 
EDITED  BY  R.  C.  SEATON,  M.A. 


LONDON 
JOHN   MURRAY,  ALBEMARLE   STREET 

1903 

a  2 


7^. 


■  5" 
J3 


INTRODUCTION 

These  Notes  and  Reminiscences  were  printed 
for  private  circulation  in  1877,  the  author  not 
thinking  that  they  were  of  sufficient  interest  to 
justify  publication.  The  reader  will  probably  be 
of  a  different  opinion.  They  are  now  published 
by  the  kind  permission  of  Mrs  Simcoe,  of  Wol- 
ford,  Devon,  the  author's  daughter. 

Lieutenant  -  Colonel  Basil  Jackson  died  in 
October  1889,  at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety- 
four.  His  death  was  noticed  in  the  Times  and 
other  papers  of  the  day,  the  former  referring 
to  him  as  "one  of  the  four  surviving  heroes  of 
Waterloo."  The  other  three  at  that  time  were 
the  Earl  of  Albemarle,  General  Whichcote,  and 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Hewitt. 

It  is  certain  that  Colonel  Jackson  rendered 
essential  service  in  the  Waterloo  Campaign.  For 
instance,  he  mentions  (pp.  5,  97)  having  made,  on 


vi  INTRODUCTION 

the  instructions  of  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  a  special 
report  of  the  route  by  which  the  Prussians 
retired  after  Ligny.  This  report  was  trans- 
mitted to  General  Gneisenau,  and  undoubtedly 
helped  to  form  his  speedy  decision  to  retreat 
northward  by  a  by-road  to  Wavre  immediately 
after  the  defeat. 

It  has  been  stated — apparently  with  a  view 
to  detract  from  the  weight  of  Colonel  Jackson's 
testimony  in  favour  of  Sir  Hudson  Lowe — that 
the  latter's  younger  son,  Major-General  Edward 
William  De  Lancy  Lowe,  married  a  daughter  of 
Colonel  Jackson,  and  in  the  notice  of  Major- 
General  Lowe  in  the  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography  this  statement  is  repeated.  It  is, 
however,  a  pure  fabrication.  I  have  the  author- 
ity both  of  Mrs  Simcoe  and  of  Miss  Lowe  for 
saying  that  Major-General  Lowe  never  even 
met  the  lady  in  question. 

I  have  added  in  square  brackets  a  few  foot- 
notes where  they  seemed  desirable,  by  way  of 
giving  additional  information.  In  the  prepara- 
tion of  these  notes  I  have  to  thank  my  friend 
Dr  J.  H.  Rose — the  author  of  the  well-known 
Life  of  Napoleon  I. — for  much  valuable  assist- 
ance. I  also  acknowledge  the  courtesy  of  Dr 
J.    F.   W.    Silk  in    allowing    me    to    reproduce 


INTRODUCTION  vii 

the  sketch  of  Napoleon  and  views  of  St  Helena 
from  his  admirable  collection.  The  portrait  of 
Colonel  Jackson  is  from  a  photograph,  taken 
a  year  before  his  death,  by  Messrs  Busten  of 
Ross. 

R.  C.  S. 


PREFACE 

I  venture  to  inscribe  this  little  volume  to  a 
fair  friend,  who,  after  perusing  it  in  manuscript, 
not  only  gave  it  commendation,  but  was  induced 
to  transfer  to  canvas  one  of  the  Waterloo  scenes 
therein  described. 

Before  dawn  of  the  morn  after  the  battle, 
when  on  my  way  to  the  army  with  the  Duke's 
order  for  it  to  march,  I  paused  for  a  few  minutes 
at  the  little  farm  of  La  Haye  Sainte  (around 
which  there  had  been  fierce  struggles),  to  survey 
the  scene  before  me. 

This  was  the  time  chosen  for  the  picture, 
which  is  painted,  I  presume  to  think,  very  skil- 
fully and  correctly,  as  to  the  run  of  the  ground, 
and  the  touching — nay,  appalling — appearance 
of  its  still  occupants,  which,  but  a  few  hours 
before,  were  valiant  men  and  noble  horses  ! 

Several  friends  who  have  read  my  manuscript 
have  urged  me  to  publish  ;  but  "  there  is  a  time 
for  all   things  ;  "  and  possibly,    had  it  been  in 


a  PREFACE 

existence  sixty  years  ago,  when  the  book  trade 
reaped  an  abundant  harvest  from  the  field  of 
Waterloo,  it  might  have  answered  a  publisher's 
purpose  to  bring  it  out.  But  when  many  years 
have  been  suffered  to  pass  by,  and  when  we 
only  hear  of  Waterloo  as  a  bridge,  a  place,  or  a 
road,  it  was  far  too  late.  Some  portion  of  my 
Recollections  did  appear  in  the  United  Service 
Magazine*  about  thirty  years  back,  which  I 
deemed  sufficient. 

About  St  Helena,  my  few  readers  will  prob- 
ably feel  interested,  as  I  was  a  good  deal 
behind  the  scenes  in  the  drama  enacted  there, 
as  they  will  find  on  perusal. 

Ross,  August  1877. 
*  [October  and  November  1843,  and  March  1844.] 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  accompanying  Illustrations  (with  the  exception  of  the 
portrait  of  Colonel  Jackson  and  the  drawing  of  Hougomont) 
are  reproduced  from  Sketches,  Prints,  Lithographs,  etc.,  in 
the  collection  of  J.  Frederick  W.  Silk,  Esq.,  M.D.  Dr 
Silk  is  a  relation  of  the  Dr  Alexander  Baxter,  Chief  Surgeon 
of  the  Island,  1816-1819,  who  is  well-known  to  readers  of  St 
Helena  literature. 

Colonel  Basil  Jackson  (from  a  photograph)      Frontispiece 

Face  page 
Hougomont,  from  a  drawing  by  Sir  Edwin  Landseer, 
R.A.,    in    the    possession   of  Mr   A.   H.   Hallam 
Murray,  ......         94 

Napoleon  at  St  Helena.  From  a  contemporary 
sketch  presented  to  Dr  Baxter.  Has  been 
ascribed  variously  to  Captain  Marryat  and  Com- 
missary Ibbetson.  A  very  similar  sketch  was 
presented  by  Sir  Henry  Irving  to  the  United 
States  Military  Academy  in  1893,  .  .       118 

St  Helena  from  the  North-West.  From  an  engrav- 
ing of  a  picture  by  W.  J.  Huggins,  in  the  Royal 
Collection,      .  .  .  .  .  .122 


xii  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Face  page 
View   of   James   Town.      From  a  coloured  print  by 

G.  H.  Bellasis,  published  in  1806,  .  .126 

The  Briars.  Napoleon's  First  Residence  at  St 
Helena.  From  a  contemporary  sketch  by  Major 
Stewart,  .  .  .  .  .  .130 


Longwood.      From   a   lithograph   by    Durand-Brager, 

1844, 144 

Plantation  House.  The  Residence  of  Sir  Hudson 
Lowe.  From  an  engraving  after  G.  H.  Bellasis, 
published  in  18 16,    .  .  .  .  .150 

St  James'  Bay,  from  Ladder  Hill.  From  a  litho- 
graph by  Durand-Brager,  published  in  1844,       .       188 

The  Room  in  which  Napoleon  Died.  As  it 
appeared  in  1850.  From  a  coloured  lithograph 
of  a  drawing  by  Lieutenant  Stack,  .  .194 

Napoleon's  Tomb.  From  a  lithograph  by  Durand- 
Brager,  1844,  .....      202 


NOTES    AND    REMINISCENCES 


CHAPTER  I 

In  September  1808,  in  my  thirteenth  year,  I 
entered  the  Military  College,  and,  having  com- 
pleted the  prescribed  course  of  instruction  when 
not  quite  sixteen,  was  appointed  ensign  in  a  line 
regiment ;  but,  in  order  to  enable  me  further  to 
prosecute  my  studies,  permission  was  given  me 
to  pass  six  months  more  at  the  College.  Mean- 
while, the  Governor  was  so  good  as  to  recom- 
mend my  being  transferred  from  the  26th 
Regiment  to  the  Royal  Staff  Corps,  a  superior 
service,  the  officers  of  which  were  expected  to 
be  acquainted  with  the  duties  of  the  Quarter- 
master -  General's  Department,  together  with 
those  of  civil  engineers  ;  the  sergeants  and 
rank  and  file  being  chiefly  artisans,  having 
some  trade  of  a  kind  to  be  useful  with  an 
army  in  the  field. 

Although  not  quite  perfection,  the  Military 

College,  in  my  day,  was  an  admirable  school  of 

1  A 


2  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

discipline,  as  well  as  education  generally,  and 
I  have  always  felt  thankful  for  the  training  I 
there  received.  In  my  humble  opinion,  a  great 
mistake  was  made  in  changing  it  from  a  school 
for  boys  to  one  of  candidates  for  the  army, 
between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  twenty-one  ; 
thus  obtaining,  what  Lord  Hardinge,  the  then 
Secretary  for  War,  characterised  as  the  "  ready- 
made  article."  The  plan  has  worked  very  badly, 
as  may  well  be  supposed,  and  will,  I  doubt  not, 
in  process  of  time,  compel  a  return  to  the 
original  system. 

I  joined  the  headquarters  of  my  corps  at 
Hythe,  in  January  1812,  and  nothing  worth  re- 
cording happened  to  me  till  towards  the  end  of 
1 81 3,  when  the  general  rising  of  nations  against 
Napoleon  induced  our  Government  to  send  a 
small  force  to  Holland  to  encourage  the  rise  of 
the  Dutch  ;  and,  not  a  little  to  my  surprise  and 
gratification,  I  had  the  good  fortune  to  be  speci- 
ally appointed  to  serve  in  the  expedition,  on  the 
staff  of  the  Quartermaster-General.  The  force 
in  question  was  between  6000  and  7000  men. 
We  were,  I  believe,  of  some  use  in  keeping 
the  French  garrisons  of  Antwerp,  Bergen-op- 
Zoom,  and  other  fortresses,  within  their  walls. 

To  recount  our  marches  and  counter-marches, 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN      3 

through  the  snows  of  the  terribly  severe  winter 
of  1 813- 14,  would  be  of  little  interest  to  the 
reader  ;  neither  would  our  failure  to  damage  the 
French  men-of-war  ensconced  in  the  basin  of 
Antwerp,  by  means  of  shells  and  Congreve 
rockets,  nor  our  abortive  and  disastrous  en- 
deavour to  take  the  strong  fortress  of  Bergen- 
op-Zoom  by  surprise,  be  of  much  interest  at  the 
present  day.  However,  our  proceedings  were 
very  useful  to  me,  as  giving  me  experience,  and 
enabling  me  gradually  to  acquire  some  know- 
ledge of  my  duties  as  a  staff  officer,  in  which, 
at  starting,  I  was,  as  a  mere  boy,  anything  but 
competent. 

In  the  early  spring  of  18 14,  the  fortresses 
we  were  employed  in  watching,  together  with 
the  territory  of  Holland  and  Belgium,  were 
evacuated  by  the  enemy.  The  division  of  the 
army  to  which  I  was  attached  marched  into 
Antwerp,  while  our  headquarters  were  estab- 
lished at  Brussels  ;  our  gallant  old  Commander, 
Sir  Thomas  Graham,  there  resigned  his  com- 
mand to  the  hereditary  Prince  of  Orange,  who 
held  the  rank  of  General  in  the  British  Service  ; 
and  our  force,  which  at  that  time  may  have 
numbered  10,000  men,  was  distributed  over  the 
Belgic  territory,    where  it    lay   cantoned,   and 


4  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

eventually  formed  the  nucleus  of  the  army  of 
Waterloo. 

One  of  my  first  duties,  when  attached  to  our 
headquarters  at  Brussels,  was  to  visit  many  of 
the  principal  towns  in  Belgium,  and  ascertain 
what  barrack  accommodation  they  afforded  for 
our  troops  ;  my  tour  comprised  Dendermond, 
Ghent,  Bruges,  Ath,  Tournay,  Mons,  etc.  ;  in 
some  of  those  I  found  that  old  monasteries  had 
been  converted  into  this  useful  purpose,  being 
of  great  extent,  and  in  most  respects  suitable. 
When  at  Tournay,  feeling  curiosity  to  see  the 
great  fortress  of  Lille,  I  went  thither — an  im- 
prudent step,  as  it  contained  a  large  French 
garrison,  not  well  disposed  towards  us  redcoats. 
However,  I  was  enabled  to  walk  round  the 
ramparts,  dined  at  a  restaurant,  and  regained 
Tournay  without  meeting  with  anything  un- 
pleasant. This  trip  gave  me  an  extensive 
knowledge  of  a  large  portion  of  the  country, 
which  was  useful  to  me  afterwards. 

About  this  time  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  was 
appointed  Quartermaster-General,  succeeding 
Colonel,  afterwards  Earl,  Cathcart,  who  was 
much  liked  by  his  subordinates,  and  whom  we 
saw  depart  with  regret.  His  successor,  how- 
ever,  proved  to  be  all  we  could  desire,  as  an 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN      5 

active,  diligent,  and  accomplished  officer,  who 
not  only  worked  hard  himself,  but  also  kept 
his  officers  on  the  alert,  evincing  towards  them 
at  the  same  time  the  utmost  consideration.  He 
was  desirous  of  obtaining  information  about  the 
highways  and  byways  of  the  country,  and  kept 
me  a  good  deal  upon  the  trot ;  and  I  remember 
making  a  special  report  on  the  route  by  which 
the  Prussians  retired  after  the  battle  of  Ligny. 
Sir  Hudson  remained  with  us  until  a  few  weeks 
before  the  Waterloo  Campaign  opened,  when  he 
was  given  a  command  in  the  Mediterranean,  his 
force  occupying  Toulon  and  Marseilles. 

When  Bliicher's  headquarters  became  estab- 
lished at  Liege,  several  of  his  generals  visited 
Brussels,  and  were  hospitably  entertained  by  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe,  their  old  companion-in-arms,  he 
having  been  our  military  attache  with  the  army 
of  Silesia.  Having  no  aide-de-camp,  he  gener- 
ally invited  me  to  act  as  such  when  entertaining 
the  Prussian  officers,  and  I  felt  greatly  inter- 
ested in  hearing  them  talk  over  the  incidents  of 
their  memorable  campaigns,  terminating  in  the 
occupation  of  Paris  by  the  Allies.  The  conver- 
sation was  always  in  the  French  language,  Sir 
Hudson  not  being  sufficiently  versed  in  German 
to  speak  it  with  ease. 


6  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

Brussels  was  exceedingly  gay  at  this  period 
as  the  residence  of  the  newly-made  King,  and 
headquarters  of  our  troops,  the  dlite  of  whom 
were  lodged  in  the  city  ;  then  families  flocked  in 
from  home,  all  tending  to  render  the  place  alive. 
Reviews  of  the  troops  often  occurred,  taking 
place  in  the  park  whenever  any  great  person- 
age came.  Then  we  had  races,  fox-hunting, 
and  cricket,  all  of  which  were  patronised  by  the 
Prince.  The  hunting,  however,  was  a  great 
failure  ;  in  the  first  place  the  Belgian  foxes  had 
no  idea  that  they  were  to  run  before  the  hounds, 
not  being  trained,  I  presume,  to  do  so  from  their 
birth  like  our  own  ;  moreover,  the  farmers  could 
not  see  the  propriety  of  our  riding  over  their 
land  :  indeed,  the  Prince  had  to  pay  a  consider- 
able sum  as  indemnification  for  alleged  injury 
to  the  crops.  This  drove  us  to  hunt  in  the  forest 
of  Soignies,  but,  as  the  stupid  foxes  would  not 
run,  hunting  had  to  be  given  up. 


CHAPTER  II 

Louis  XVIII.  being  now  comfortably  seated 
at  the  Tuileries,  and  tranquilly  reigning 
throughout  France,  the  allied  forces  withdrew 
from  Paris,  several  bodies  of  Prussians  passing 
through  Brussels  on  their  way  to  Germany. 
They  were  composed  of  hardy,  rough-looking 
men,  with  well-worn  habiliments.  Some  females 
marched  with  them,  sitting  astride,  and  looking 
as  warlike  as  the  soldiers.  The  artillery  was 
not  imposing  in  the  eye  of  an  Englishman, 
accustomed  to  see  our  magnificent  display  in 
that  arm. 

Bodies  of  French  soldiers  also  passed  through 
the  city,  composed  chiefly  of  prisoners  captured 
during  the  disastrous  retreat  from  Moscow,  two 
years  before — a  mere  dirty,  ragged  mob.  Who 
could  believe  that  those  poor  hobbling,  shabby 
creatures  had  formed  part  of  the  finest,  best 
appointed,  and  most  numerous  army  of  modern 
days  ?  But  one  small  detachment  appeared  in 
very  different  guise  :  it  was  preceded  by  four 


8  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

small  field  guns,  and  the  soldiers  had  arms  and 
well-filled  knapsacks  ;  this  was  the  garrison  of 
some  fort  in  North  Holland,  which,  having  held 
the  place  till  hostilities  ceased,  had  marched 
homewards  with  all  the  honours  of  war.  The 
men  had  the  proud  and  martial  port  of  the 
French  imperial  soldiers,  their  countenances 
wearing  nothing  of  the  scowl  of  the  released 
prisoners  I  have  mentioned.  Thus  were  many 
thousands  of  trained  and  seasoned  warriors  re- 
turned to  France,  ready,  aye  and  eager,  to  range 
themselves  under  the  eagles  when  Napoleon 
surprised  the  world  by  landing  in  France  from 
Elba. 

The  English  families  rendered  Brussels  very 
gay,  and  I  must  say  that  my  countrywomen  con- 
trasted most  favourably  with  the  Belgian  ladies, 
exciting  indeed  the  admiration  of  the  Brussels 
gentlemen.  "  II  faut  avouer  que  le  sexe  est  beau 
en  Angleterre"  was  an  exclamation  I  heard  more 
than  once  ;  and  certainly  we  had  several  fine 
specimens  of  British  beauty.  There  were  fre- 
quent bajls  in  the  magnificent  room  called  the 
Concert  Noble,  where  the  dlite  of  both  natives 
and  foreigners  assembled  to  display  their  charms 
to  the  best  advantage  ;  but  the  latter  far  eclipsed 
their  rivals.     The  dances  were  waltzes,  quad- 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN      9 

rilles,  and  occasionally  a  colonne,  or  what  we  call 
a  country  dance.  I  must  say  that,  in  dancing, 
the  English,  both  male  and  female,  had  to  yield 
the  palm  to  the  Bruxellois.  However,  not  liking 
to  be  outdone,  even  in  dancing,  many  of  our 
officers  took  lessons,  and  in  time  were  able  to 
make  at  least  a  respectable  appearance,  both  in 
the  quadrille  and  waltz. 

Of  course  there  were  flirtations,  which  meant 
nothing,  but  the  young  ladies  of  the  place  had 
got  a  notion  into  their  silly  heads  that  English- 
men were  prone  to  enlevements,  and  I  had  good 
reason  for  thinking  that  some  of  our  young 
waltzing  belles  felt  disappointed  that  no  enleve- 
ment took  place.  I  n  the  winter  of  1 8 1 4- 1 5  there 
was  snow  enough  for  sledge-driving,  and  gay 
parties  were  formed  to  enjoy  an  amusement  so 
novel  to  most  of  us.  We  had,  too,  Court  recep- 
tions, such  as  levies  and  drawing-rooms  ;  and  I 
was  present  when  Lord  Castlereagh  invested  the 
King  of  the  Netherlands  with  the  Order  of  the 
Garter — an  imposing  ceremony. 

Thus  were  we  amusing  ourselves,  when  a 

rumour    came    that    Napoleon    was    again   in 

France  ;  but  for  a  day  or  two  it  was  thought 

to  be  only  an  idle  shave ; #    we  were,  however, 

*  [Shave,  i.e.,  a  false  rumour.] 


10  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

soon  undeceived,  and  thought  that  in  all  prob- 
ability we  should  soon  see  him  in  Belgium. 
Accordingly,  there  was  a  universal  bustle  of  pre- 
paration ;  the  spade  and  the  pick-axe  were  set 
to  work  to  repair  and  strengthen  the  frontier 
fortresses  of  Mons  and  Tournay ;  and  soon 
troops  of  all  arms  began  to  reach  Ostend,  our 
Home  Government  fully  appreciating  the  call 
for  vigorous  and  prompt  action.  But  we  hailed 
with  joy  the  arrival  of  the  great  Duke  from  the 
Congress  at  Vienna,  to  take  command  of  the 
assembling  army,  which  was  indeed  a  motley 
one,  being  composed  of  British,  Dutch,  Belgians, 
Hanoverians,  Brunswickers,  etc.  Many  of  our 
own  were  weak  second  battalions,  chiefly  those 
who  had  been  under  Sir  Thomas  Graham  ;  and 
the  foreigners  were  mostly  young  levies,  the 
Brunswickers  and  Hanoverians  being  for  the 
greater  part  mere  boys.  Many  of  the  Dutch  and 
Belgians  had  served  under  Napoleon's  eagles, 
and  had,  of  course,  strong  French  proclivities. 

The  headquarters  of  our  cavalry  was  atNinove, 
fifteen  miles  from  Brussels,  and  I  saw  some  7000 
reviewed  before  old  Bliicher.  Both  men  and 
horses  appeared  very  creditable,  and  the  day  was 
very  fine.  I  was  present  on  the  occasion,  and 
also  when  the   Duke  reviewed  the  Brunswick 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    11 

troops,  some  9000  strong,  at  Vilvoorde,  six  miles 
from  Brussels,  on  the  Antwerp  road.  They  were 
well  clothed  and  accoutred,  and  the  Duke  of 
Brunswick  seemed  proud  to  exhibit  them. 

I  shall  now  vary  my  tale  by  introducing  a  bit 
of  gossip.  I  was  sitting  one  afternoon  in  the 
park  with  an  elderly  Belgian  lady,  when  a  very 
great  man  walked  past  us,  and  immediately  after 
a  carriage  drew  up  at  an  entrance  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  park,  and  a  lady  alighted,  who  was 
joined  by  the  great  man.  My  friend  and  I, 
prompted  by  curiosity,  arose  to  see  the  result  of 
the  junction,  following  with  our  eyes  the  lady 
and  gentleman  until  they  descended  into  a 
hollow,  where  the  trees  completely  screened 
them.  We  then  perceived  another  carriage 
arrive,  from  which  an  old  lady  descended,  whom 
I  recognised  as  Lady  M.  N.,  who  went  peering 
about  as  if  looking  for  some  one  or  something, 
but  was  completely  baffled  by  the  tactics  of  the 
lady  and  gentleman,  and  left  the  park  re  infectd. 
She  was  clearly  in  search  of  her  daughter,  Lady 
F.  W.,  of  whom  "  busy  fame  whispered  light 
things."  But  I  must  proceed  to  matters  of  more 
moment. 


CHAPTER    III 

Early  on  the  15th  June  181 5,  we  learned  that 
the  French  were  crossing  the  frontier  at  Charle- 
roi.  In  the  evening,  about  seven  o'clock,  I  got 
a  summons  to  the  Quartermaster  -  General's 
office,  Sir  William  Delancey,#  our  chief,  having 
received  the  Duke's  orders  for  collecting  the 
allied  army. 

For  two  or  three  hours  I  was  engaged  with 
others  in  writing  out  orders  for  the  several 
divisions  to  march,  which  were  expedited  by 
means  of  hussars,  men  selected  for  their  steadi- 
ness. Each  was  told  the  rate  at  which  he  was 
to  proceed,  and  time  for  reaching  his  destina- 

*  [Sir  William  Howe  De  Lancy,  whose  sister  married 
Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  succeeded  the  latter  as  Quartermaster- 
General  in  the  Low  Countries  early  in  June  181 5,  and 
was  killed  at  Waterloo.  Of  him  the  Duke  of  Wellington 
wrote  in  his  Waterloo  despatch  :  "  This  officer  is  a 
serious  loss  to  His  Majesty's  service,  and  to  me  at  this 
moment."] 


THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN  13 

tion.  It  was  his  duty  to  bring  back  the  cover 
of  the  despatch,  on  which  the  officer  receiving 
it  had  to  state  the  exact  time  of  its  delivery.  I 
thought  my  duty  for  the  day  was  ended  when 
the  despatches  had  been  sent  off;  but  my  friend, 
Colonel  Torrens,  whispered  in  my  ear  that  he 
had  put  me  in  for  a  ride,  and  Sir  W.  Delancey 
handed  me  a  packet,  saying,  "  I  am  told  you 
know  the  road  to  Ninove  ;  here  is  a  letter  for 
Colonel  Cathcart ;  be  as  speedy  as  possible." 

In  a  few  minutes  I  was  in  the  saddle,  wend- 
ing my  way  in  the  darkness  to  Ninove,  by  a 
cross  road.  As  I  approached  that  place,  I 
found  lights  in  adjacent  villages  and  men  stir- 
ring about,  indicating  that  the  order  for  march- 
ing had  been  issued.  Colonel  Cathcart  was  the 
Assistant  Quartermaster-General  to  the  whole 
of  the  cavalry,  and  an  excellent  officer,  to  whom 
I  was  well  known.  "You  may  tell  Delancey 
that  in  an  hour  or  so  we  shall  be  on  our  march 
to  Nivelles,  in  accordance  with  the  order  re- 
ceived." 

On  my  way  back,  I  fell  in  with  several  officers 
of  rank,  making  for  their  troops,  having  hurried 
from  the  Duchess  of  Richmond's  ball ;  and  I, 
knowing  all  the  arrangements  for  the  army 
generally,  was  able  to  tell  them  what  roads  to 


14  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

take  in  order  to  intercept  their  divisions.  I 
could  boast  of  a  good  acquaintance  with  the 
greater  part  of  Belgium  ;  for,  besides  having 
been  often  sent  about  to  arrange  for  quartering 
troops,  I  had  been  employed  by  our  active 
chief,  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  in  examining  and  re- 
porting upon  various  routes  between  Brussels 
and  the  French  frontier ;  indeed,  when  any 
distant  business  required  the  presence  of  an 
officer  of  the  department,  it  commonly  fell  to 
me,  probably  as  a  junior. 

My  return  to  Brussels  from  Ninove  was  at  a 
leisurely  pace,  and  it  may  have  been  about  four 
o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  16th  that  I, 
threading  the  Rue  de  la  Madeleine,  reached 
the  beautiful  Place  Royale,  and  heard  sounds  of 
movement  in  the  park  adjacent.  On  entering 
it,  I  found  a  large  body  of  our  troops  in  line, 
which  their  Commander,  the  redoubtable 
Picton,  was  inspecting,  accompanied  by  his  staff. 
I  reined  in  my  horse,  and  awaited  the  termina- 
tion of  the  ceremony.  It  was  truly  a  splendid 
division,  of  which  Picton  might  feel  proud. 
The  order  was  given  for  the  whole  to  form  sub- 
divisions, and  then  "quick  march."  I  posted 
myself  at  the  Hotel  Bellevue  to  see  them  pass. 
First  came  a  battalion  of  the  95th  Rifles  (now 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    15 

the  Rifle  Brigade),  dressed  in  dark  green,  and 
with  black  accoutrements.  The  28th  Regiment 
followed,  then  the  42nd  Highlanders,  marching 
so  steadily  that  the  sable  plumes  of  their  bonnets 
scarcely  vibrated.  The  79th  and  92nd,  both 
Highlanders,  were  also  there.  The  full  kilted 
dress  may  have  somewhat  of  a  theatrical  aspect, 
but  is  certainly  very  imposing  —  indeed,  an 
ordinary  battalion  of  our  infantry  has  a  mean 
appearance  when  contrasted  with  the  wearers  of 
the  "  garb  of  old  Gaul."  I  thus  saw  something 
of  "  the  pomp  and  circumstance  of  glorious  war," 
and  heard  the  last  of  the  measured  tread  of  the 
troops,  which  alone  disturbed  the  stillness  of 
the  morning.  Forth  they  went  by  the  Porte 
de  Namur  : — 

"  And  Ardennes  waves  above  them  her  green  leaves, 

Dewy  with  Nature's  tear-drops,  as  they  pass, 
Grieving,  if  aught  inanimate  e'er  grieves, 

Over  the  unreturning  brave, — alas  ! 

Ere  evening  to  be  trodden  like  the  grass 
Which  now  beneath  them,  but  above  shall  grow 

In  its  next  verdure,  when  this  fiery  mass 
Of  living  valour,  rolling  on  the  foe 

And  burning  with  high  hope,  shall  moulder  cold  and 
low." 

These    lines    truly    tell    the    fate    of   many 
hundreds  of  those  noble  soldiers,  who  marched 


16  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

forth  confident  of  victory  ;  for  ere  the  sun,  whose 
early  rays  gilded  their  bright  arms,  had  set,  grim 
death  had  made  sad  havoc  among  them.  But 
not  in  vain  was  the  sacrifice,  since  it  must  be 
admitted  that  Picton's  indomitable  energy,  and 
the  determined  pluck  of  his  regiments,  saved 
the  important  position  of  Quatre  Bras,  repel- 
ling every  effort  of  Ney  and  his  corps  darmie, 
until  other  troops  arrived  from  Nivelles,  and 
helped  to  secure  that  point ;  and  they  did  this 
after  performing  a  forced  march  of  twenty  miles, 
oppressed  by  summer  heat,  and  the  heavy  weight 
of  knapsack,  arms,  and  ammunition. 

I  think  it  was  about  2  p.m.  of  that  day  when 
Brussels  first  heard  the  booming  of  distant 
guns  ;  and  then  began  the  cry  of  Sauve  qui  pent 
among  the  numerous  English  families  residing 
there.  All  the  post  horses  were  soon  engaged 
in  transporting  them  to  Antwerp  or  to  Ghent ; 
but  numbers  were  forced  to  remain,  at  least  for 
the  present.  As  to  the  inhabitants,  they  had 
seen  so  much  of  armies  traversing  their  city  in 
the  preceding  year,  that  the  aspect  of  things 
seemed  little  more  in  their  eyes  than  the 
threatening  of  a  whirlwind,  which  might  or 
might  not  seriously  and  injuriously  affect  them. 
Besides,  half  of  the  inhabitants  were  French  at 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    17 

heart,  and  if  Napoleon  should  prevail,  they 
would  only  be  welcoming  friends. 

The  cannonade  soon  became  almost  continu- 
ous, seeming  very  near  ;  and  as  I  knew  that 
the  Duke  and  headquarters  staff  had  gone  in 
the  direction  of  Waterloo,  I  felt  it  to  be  only 
my  proper  course  to  endeavour  to  join  head- 
quarters ;  the  roar  of  the  cannon,  moreover, 
aroused  my  boyish  ardour,  and  I  was  speedily 
mounted  and  on  my  way.  I  had  not  got  over 
many  miles,  when  I  overtook  Colonel  Nicolay,# 
of  my  own  corps,  and,  of  course,  pulled  up  to 
join  him.  As  he  did  not  suggest  my  pushing 
on,  I  felt  bound  to  remain  with  him,  and  accom- 
modate myself  to  his  sober  pace  ;  so  we  jogged 
on  together  at  a  far  more  gentle  rate  than  that 
at  which  I  had  been  riding. 

While  traversing  the  forest  of  Soignies,  the 
cannonade  was  so  loud  as  to  lead  us  to  believe 
that  the  battle  was  raging  within  very  few  miles 
of  us,  probably  near  Waterloo.  On  emerging, 
however,  from  its  glades,  the  firing  seemed  to 
be  more  distant  than  we  had  supposed.  Just 
as  we  reached  the  farm  of  La  Haye  Saint e,  so 
celebrated  as  a  post  of  importance  in  the  great 

*  In  after  years  Governor  of  Mauritius,  an  excellent 
officer  and  wise  administrator. 

B 


18  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

battle  of  the  18th,  we  met  Sir  George  Scovell, 
one  of  the  Duke's  trusted  staff  officers.  He 
told  us  that  our  troops  had  been  successful  in 
holding  their  position  at  Quatre  Bras,  against 
heavy  odds,  up  to  the  moment  of  his  coming 
away,  but  that  the  firing  had  seemed  to  follow 
him.  This  was  bad,  the  inference  being  that 
our  troops  were  retiring,  and,  coupled  with  the 
condition  of  Sir  George's  horse,  which  was 
white  with  foam,  indicative  of  extreme  haste, 
caused  us  sinister  augury. 

Pressing  on,  we  reached  the  long  village  of 
Genappe,  and  began  to  meet  wounded  men  and 
stragglers,  to  some  of  whom  we  spoke  and 
gleaned  hope  that  the  Duke  was  still  maintain- 
ing himself  at  Quatre  Bras.  The  cannonade 
appeared  now  to  come  from  the  left  of  our  road, 
for  which  at  the  time  we  could  not  account ; 
but  doubtless  the  heavy  firing  we  had  been 
hearing  proceeded  from  the  great  battle  of 
Ligny,  and  not  from  the  action  at  Quatre 
Bras,  the  direction  of  the  wind  accounting  for 
this  mistake. 

After  leaving  Genappe  we  encountered  quite 
a  stream  of  disabled  soldiers,  British  and  foreign. 
As  two  Brunswickers  passed,  I  heard  one  of 
them    say,    " Unser  Herzog  ist   todt"    (''Our 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    19 

Duke  is  dead "),  which,  alas !   proved  but  too 
true. 

"  He  rushed  into  the  field,  and,  foremost  fighting,  fell." 

Dressed  in  black,  having  their  shakos  orna- 
mented (if  so  the  term  may  be  used)  with  a 
skull  and  cross  bones,  the  Brunswick  soldiers 
wore  a  grim  aspect.  I  was  told  that  the  dress 
and  bones  were  to  be  worn  as  a  perpetual 
mourning  for  the  Duke  who  fell  at  the  Battle 
of  Jena,  in  1806,  father  of  the  hero  who  was 
killed  at  Quatre  Bras. 

The  Brunswick  contingent  had  been  for 
some  weeks  stationed  at  Vilvoorde,  five  miles 
from  Brussels,  as  I  have  mentioned,  and  I 
frequently  saw  the  Duke  on  occasions  of  cere- 
mony, and  admired  his  soldier-like  appearance 
and  gallant  bearing. 

On  nearing  Quatre  Bras  we  fell  in  with  a 
remarkable  group  of  human  beings,  clustered 
upon  some  sort  of  wheel  carriage,  that  turned 
out  to  be  a  Dutch  12-pounder  gun,  upon  which 
sat  or  clung  a  dozen  or  more  of  wounded  men, 
bloody  and  dirty,  with  head  or  limb  bound  up, 
and  among  them  two  or  three  females.  It  was 
with  great  surprise  that  I  heard  my  name  issue 
from  the  cluster,  and,  on  close  inspection,  per- 


20  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

ceived  that  it  proceeded  from  Brough,  of  the 
44th,  whom  I  had  last  seen  at  Bergen-op-Zoom. 
He  said  that  Picton's  division  had  suffered  very 
severely,  but  kept  its  ground  ;  that  he  was  him- 
self wounded,  and  but  too  happy  to  avail  him- 
self of  his  present  seat  on  the  gun-carriage, 
feeling,  however,  as  if  the  jolting  would  kill  him 
outright,  and  exclaiming,  "Oh!  that  I  had  my 
horse."  How  his  countenance  gleamed  when  I 
told  him  that  we  had  just  passed  his  handsome 
Andalusian,  an  animal  he  had  brought  from 
Spain,  and  of  which  he  was  exceedingly  proud. 


CHAPTER  IV 

The  shades  of  evening  were  creeping  over  the 
scene  of  action  at  Quatre  Bras  when  we  arrived 
there,  and  too  late  to  see  Ney's  last  effort  against 
the  position  ;  but  considerable  bodies  of  the 
enemy  seemed  still  to  wear  a  threatening  as- 
pect, but,  save  by  a  few  shots  of  artillery  and 
the  popping  of  skirmishers,  there  was  no  more 
firing  that  evening.  The  Duke  remained  for 
some  time  longer  near  the  Bois  de  Bossu,  in- 
tently watching  the  dark  masses  in  our  front, 
which  stood  scarcely  beyond  the  range  of  our 
most  advanced  field-pieces  ;  but  it  was  evident 
the  business  of  the  day  was  over.  Some  of  our 
acquaintances  belonging  to  the  staff  gave  us, 
in  the  meantime,  an  account  of  the  severe  and 
bloody  battle  ;  all  agreeing  that  our  troops  had 
never  been  more  severely  pressed  in  maintaining 
their  position  ;  it  was  also  said  that  the  Duke 
had  exposed  his  person  more  than  on  any  former 
occasion,  and  that  his  escaping  without  a  wound 


22  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

was  wonderful.  Then  followed  an  eulogium  of 
our  troops  ;  and  the  old  Brunswick  regiment  of 
cavalry — so  long  in  our  service — was  well  spoken 
of;  but  the  foreign  troops  generally  had  been 
disappointing.* 

The  next  question  was  that  of  quarters  for 
the  night — not  for  the  troops  who  had  so  hardly 
fought ;  they  had  the  cold  ground  for  their  bed, 
with  the  canopy  of  heaven  for  a  cover-lid,  and 
short  commons,  if  any,  for  supper — but  for  the 
staff,  who  could  go  where  they  pleased,  and 
get  housed.  Genappe  was  scarcely  a  couple  of 
miles  in  the  rear,  and  would,  we  know,  be  head- 
quarters ;  so  thither  Colonel  Nicolay  and  I  went, 
with  other  staff  officers.  On  entering  the  prin- 
cipal auberge,  we  found  a  long  table,  with  covers 
laid  for  at  least  twenty  persons,  the  arrangement 
of  which  an  officer  of  the  Duke's  staff  was  super- 
intending, acting  as  a  sort  of  major  domo  ;  there 
were  hampers  of  wine  in  the  room,  from  which  he 
was  selecting  bottles  for  the  table.  On  observ- 
ing my  companion,  whose  rank  entitled  him  to 

*  [This  is  scarcely  fair.  The  stand  made  by  Prince 
Bernhard  of  Saxe- Weimar  at  the  beginning  of  the  fight 
at  Quatre  Bras  was  most  creditable,  and  but  for  him  and 
Perponcher's  decision  to  hold  that  place — quite  inde- 
pendent of  Wellington  who  was  far  in  the  rear — it  would 
have  been  lost.     See  Rose's  ATapoIeon,  ii.  462.] 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    23 

some  consideration,  he  proposed  his  remaining 
to  sup  with  His  Grace  ;  the  invitation  was, 
however,  declined,  so  we  left  the  house  and 
succeeded  in  getting  a  billet  from  the  Mayor 
on  a  worthy  shoemaker,  who  received  us  very 
hospitably,  desiring  his  wife  to  boil  a  chicken 
and  fry  an  omelette.  After  despatching  these 
with  much  gusto,  we  retired  to  excellent  beds. 
It  was  then  after  eleven,  and  I  had  just  fallen 
asleep,  when  a  tremendous  clatter  of  horses  in 
the  street  caused  me  to  jump  out  of  bed  in  some 
surprise  ;  when  I  found  that  the  horsemen  were 
moving  in  the  direction  of  our  army.  I  tried 
to  recompose  myself  to  sleep,  but  the  incessant 
clatter  of  hoofs,  jingling  of  steel  scabbards,  and 
rattle  of  artillery  kept  me  awake  for  hours,  as 
I  thought.  This  was  the  whole,  or  nearly  so, 
of  the  British  cavalry,  which  had  moved  from 
Ninove  by  Nivelles,  and  were  proceeding  to- 
wards Quatre  Bras. 

The  last  horseman  of  the  rear-guard  had 
scarcely  passed,  when  I  judged  it  was  time  for 
me  to  be  up  and  to  horse.  Before  daylight,  I 
was  again  with  the  army,  and  when  the  sun 
rose,  a  truly  magnificent  spectacle  presented 
itself,  as  I  rode  along  that  part  of  the  Nivelles 
and  Namur  chaussde,  behind  which  most  of  our 


24  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

divisions  were  ranged  in  position.  There  was 
no  point  from  which  the  eye  could  command 
the  whole  of  the  ground  occupied,  none  being 
sufficiently  elevated  ;  and  besides,  the  Bois  de 
Bossu,  a  wood  of  some  extent,  closed  the  pros- 
pect on  the  right ;  the  tall  rye,  moreover,  which 
mostly  covered  the  undulating  land,  served  to 
conceal  most  of  the  infantry,  breaking,  as  it  were, 
the  continuity  of  line.  Still,  the  extent  of  ground 
it  covered,  the  large  number  of  guns  visible, 
with  lighted  match,  ready  to  open  their  destruc- 
tive fire,  and  the  heavy  bodies  of  cavalry  in  rear, 
gave  evidence  that  a  powerful  army  now  awaited 
the  onset  of  the  enemy. 

In  our  front,  and  perhaps  a  couple  of  miles 
distant,  the  prevailing  verdure  of  the  fields  was 
broken  here  and  there  by  dark  patches,  known 
to  be  the  masses  of  the  French  ;  but  they  must 
have  had  some  troops  nearer  to  us,  but  hidden 
by  undulations  of  the  ground,  as  a  support  to 
skirmishers,  who  kept  up  a  constant  popping, 
responded  to  by  those  of  our  own,  in  the  low 
ground  between  the  armies,  where  grew  some 
straggling  willows  and  stunted  alders,  which, 
together  with  the  partially  standing  crops, 
afforded  sufficient  cover  to  render  the  firing 
a  useless  waste  of  ammunition. 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    25 

A  few  changes  were  made  in  the  disposition  of 
the  troops  after  the  Duke  of  Wellington  arrived 
on  the  ground,  soon  after  daylight ;  arms  were 
then  piled,  and  the  men,  still  wearied  with  their 
exertions  of  fighting  and  marching  the  day 
before,  lay  down  to  get  a  little  rest.  The  Duke 
too,  after  riding  about,  and  satisfying  himself 
that  all  things  were  in  order,  dismounted  and 
sat  down  on  the  ground  very  near  the  point  of 
intersection  of  the  chaussdes,  called  "les  Ouatre 
Bras."  He  was  habited  in  his  usual  field  cos- 
tume, namely,  a  short  blue  frock  coat,  and  shorter 
cloak  of  the  same  colour,  leather  pantaloons,  and 
Hessian  boots  ;  his  plain  and  low  cocked-hat  was 
surmounted  by  no  feather,  such  as  we  see  in  the 
statue  near  Apsley  House  :  the  large  drooping 
plume  we  borrowed  from  the  Prussians,  and  it 
became  pretty  general  amongst  our  staff  officers 
after  we  got  to  Paris.  On  the  Duke's  black 
English  cockade  were  attached  three  very  small 
ones,  of  about  an  inch  in  diameter,  being  those 
of  Spain,  Portugal,  and  the  Netherlands,  in 
token  of  his  holding  rank  in  the  armies  of  those 
countries.  I  remained  for  some  time  at  a  short 
distance  from  the  great  man,  who  occasionally 
addressed  a  word  to  Lord  Fitzroy  Somerset, 
Barnes,   Delancey,  and  others  of  his  principal 


26  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

staff  officers.  He  was  then  awaiting  the  return 
of  Sir  Alexander  Gordon,  an  aide-de-camp,  who 
had  been  sent  off  between  six  and  seven  o'clock, 
escorted  by  a  squadron  of  the  ioth  Hussars,  to 
learn  something  of  the  Prussians,  of  whose  defeat 
at  Ligny,  we,  that  is  the  army  at  large,  were  in 
ignorance,  though  the  Duke  and  his  chief  officers 
had  been  apprised  of  it  the  night  before.* 

I  availed  myself  of  this  period  of  quietude  to 
go  and  examine  all  the  ground  which  had  been 
so  hardly  contested  the  day  before.  Descending 
by  the  Charleroi  road,  I  looked  around  some 
farm-houses,  not  far  from  the  point  of  Quatre 
Bras,  in  and  about  which  were  many  wounded 
men  ;  and  I  noticed  numerous  shot  holes  in  their 
roofs  and  walls. 

It  was  for  possession  of  these  that  severe 
struggles  had  been  made,  the  gallant  French 
Cuirassiers  having  repeatedly  charged  past  the 
houses,  even  up  to  "les  Quatre  Bras;"  hence, 
not  only  was  the  corn  entirely  trodden  down  for 

*  [This  was  not  so.  The  Prussians  most  unaccount- 
ably did  not  apprise  Wellington  of  their  retreat.  It  was 
not  until  Gordon's  patrol  found  out  the  truth — on  which 
was  based  the  order  to  Picton  to  retire  on  Waterloo, 
mentioned  below — that  a  Prussian  orderly  came  to  the 
Duke's  headquarters  and  confirmed  the  news.  See 
Rose's  Napoleon,  ii.  479.] 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    27 

a  considerable  distance  on  each  side  of  the  road, 
but  it  was  cut  up,  and  trampled,  just  as  may  be 
seen  in  a  London  street  on  an  occasion  of  sick- 
ness. The  ground  was  strewed  with  battered 
helmets,  damaged  cuirasses,  broken  swords  and 
muskets,  shattered  gun-carriages,  and  othersigns 
of  fierce  strife  ;  and  that  it  had  been  a  bloody 
contest  was  shown  by  the  manly  form  of  many 
a  bold  Cuirassier,  lying  stretched  by  the  side  of 
a  dead  opponent.  An  eye-witness  told  me  that 
on  one  occasion  eight  or  ten  bold  fellows  had 
ridden  into  a  farm-yard,  in  order  to  clear  it  of 
some  of  our  men,  and,  endeavouring  to  get  out 
on  the  opposite  side,  were,  to  a  man,  mown  down 
by  a  couple  of  our  guns,  like  pigeons  from  a  trap. 
I  then  rode  towards  the  advanced  posts  in 
front  of  our  left,  passing  over  the  ground  where 
the  42nd  Highlanders  had  been  surprised  by  the 
Cuirassiers,  who,  concealed  by  the  tall  rye,  were 
upon  them  before  they  could  even  think  of  form- 
ing square.  Here  lay  many  of  the  "  unreturning 
brave,"  whom  I  had  seen  leave  Brussels  full  of 
"  high  hope  "  but  a  few  short  hours  before.  The 
corn  there  was  only  partially  trodden  down,  and 
hence,  although  the  dead  and  wounded  were 
many,  the  eye  detected  but  few  at  a  time.  The 
dead  lay  in  every  attitude,  but  generally  on  their 


28  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

backs,  with  placid  countenances,  evincing  little 
trace  of  suffering  in  their  last  moments.  I 
occasionally  spoke  to  and  endeavoured  to  cheer 
some  of  the  wounded.  Not  a  murmur  did  any 
of  the  poor  fellows  utter  ;  they  knew  they  would 
be  cared  for  when  circumstances  should  permit, 
and  meanwhile  bore  hunger,  thirst,  and  pain  with 
manly  resignation.  It  is  not  in  battle  only  that 
the  British  soldier  evinces  his  fortitude  and 
thorough  manliness ;  his  high  qualities  are 
equally  apparent  when  he  lies  on  the  bed  of 
suffering.  Let  us  rejoice  that  the  legislature  and 
country  at  large  have  at  length  been  awakened 
to  the  soldier's  merits,  and  to  his  unworthy  treat- 
ment in  times  past,  and  that  there  is  some 
promise  of  amendment  for  the  future. 

Keeping  a  sharp  look-out  lest  any  French 
horsemen  should  pounce  upon  me  amongst  the 
tall  rye,  I  rode  along  the  irregular  line  of  our 
skirmishers  ;  but  indeed  there  was  little  risk, 
all  firing  having  ceased.  Having  satisfied  my 
curiosity,  I  was  returning  towards  the  head- 
quarters staff,  when  my  attention  was  drawn  to  a 
group  near  the  Bois  de  Bossu,  and,  on  moving 
towards  them,  I  recognised  the  uniform  of  the 
33rd  Regiment,  of  which  I  knew  a  few  of  the 
officers,  and  witnessed  a  most  affecting  and  im- 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    29 

pressive  scene.  On  the  ground  lay  a  tall  form, 
enveloped  in  a  military  cloak,  around  which  were 
standing,  bare-headed,  three  or  four  officers  ;  two 
soldiers  were  leaning  on  their  spades,  wherewith 
a  shallow  grave  had  been  dug.  One  of  the 
officers  was  endeavouring,  in  broken  accents,  to 
read  our  beautiful  burial  service  ;  another,  Ralph 
Gore,  stood  motionless  as  a  statue,  with  eye  fixed 
on  the  cloaked  mass  at  his  feet ;  young  Haigh, 
a  boy  of  eighteen,  was  crying  like  a  child  ;  even 
the  hardy  soldiers  seemed  powerfully  affected. 
I  needed  not  to  be  told  whose  body  lay  there. 
Throwing  myself  from  my  horse,  I  too  became 
a  mourner.  When  the  service  ceased,  I  cast  an 
inquiring  look  towards  Haigh,  who,  stooping 
down,  withdrew  from  the  corpse  a  portion  of  its 
covering,  and,  as  I  expected,  exposed  to  my  gaze 
the  remarkably  handsome  features  of  Arthur 
Gore.  Poor  fellow  !  but  two  short  weeks  before, 
when  employed  on  some  mission,  having  to  pass 
the  village  in  which  the  33rd  were  quartered,  I 
fell  in  with  young  Gore,  who  prevailed  upon  me 
to  remain  and  meet  at  dinner  his  elder  brother 
and  Haigh.  We  had  all  been  at  the  Military 
College  together,  and  left  it  about  the  same 
time.  As  may  be  supposed,  we  passed  a  right 
merry  evening,  and  little  did  I  then  think  where 


30  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

and  under  what  sad  circumstances  we  were  again 
to  meet.  Poor  Haigh  was  killed  on  the  follow- 
ing day  at  Waterloo.  His  name,  with  that  of 
Arthur  Gore,  and  several  other  fine  young  fellows 
of  their  regiment,  is  recorded  on  a  tablet  in  the 
little  church  at  Waterloo. 

It  was  remarked  by  the  good  people  of 
Brussels,  how  very  youthful  were  our  officers 
generally.  Accustomed  to  the  burly  forms  and 
bushy  whiskers  of  the  French  officers,  it  sur- 
prised them  to  see  lieutenants,  and  even  captains, 
still  in  their  teens.  Contrasting  the  quiet  and 
gentlemanly  deportment  of  these  with  the  more 
brusque  manners  of  the  French  and  German 
officers,  which  they  had  been  taught  to  think 
more  military,  being  moreover  in  great  ignor- 
ance of  the  exploits  of  our  Peninsular  army,  I 
became  aware  that  we  were  little  thought  of  as 
soldiers,  and  the  vast  superiority  of  our  navy 
was  more  than  hinted.  The  great  battle  at 
their  gates  must  have  dispelled  their  delusion, 
and,  no  doubt,  if  circumstances  should  ever  again 
take  British  troops  into  their  country,  our  lads 
will  neither  be  twitted  with  their  youth  nor  the 
superiority  of  our  "  blue-jackets."  The  conqueror 
of  Scinde  is  reported  to  have  said  that  he  never 
wished  to  see  a  captain  above  six-and- twenty  ; 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    31 

I  must  not  stop  now  to  discuss  the  question, 
whether  young  or  old  officers  are  best  in  the 
junior  grades,  but  will  hazard  an  opinion  that, 
for  battle,  the  headlong  dash  of  the  English  lad 
of  twenty  is  better  than  the  calculating  coolness 
of  riper  years.  And  even  as  regards  soldiers,  I 
may  cite  the  opinion  of  an  experienced  officer 
who  served  throughout  the  Peninsular  cam- 
paigns, and  that  of  Waterloo — Fullarton,  of 
the  Rifles  :  he  said,  "  Give  me  young  soldiers, 
old  ones  are  apt  to  become  too  cunning." 

On  returning  to  the  place  where  I  had  left 
the  Duke,  when  I  went  on  my  ramble  round 
the  outposts,  I  found  him  still  seated  on  the 
ground,  where  he  remained  till  Gordon  and  his 
escort  returned  with  jaded  horses,  soon  after  ten 
o'clock.  On  hearing  his  report,  the  Duke  said 
a  few  words  to  Delancey,  who,  observing  me  at 
hand,  directed  me  to  find  Sir  Thomas  Picton, 
and  tell  him  to  make  immediate  preparation  for 
withdrawing  to  Waterloo.  I  found  Picton  at  a 
farm-house  a  short  distance  along  the  Charleroi 
chaussde,  who  gave  me  a  surly  acknowledgment 
of  the  order  ;  he  evidently  disliked  to  retire  from 
a  position  he  had  so  gallantly  held  the  day 
before,  and  no  wonder ! 

The  first  intimation  that  the  army  was  about 


32  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

to  retire  was  the  getting  in  the  wounded  ; 
troopers  were  sent  to  the  front,  who  placed  such 
disabled  men  as  could  manage  to  sit,  on  their 
horses,  they  themselves  rendering  support  on 
foot.  At  times  a  poor  fellow  might  be  seen 
toppling  from  side  to  side,  requiring  two  men  to 
keep  him  on  his  seat :  the  horses  moving  gently, 
as  if  conscious  that  their  motions  were  torturing 
their  suffering  riders.  Some  again  required  to 
be  carried  in  a  blanket,  so  that  every  man  found 
with  life  in  him  was  in  one  way  or  another 
brought  in  and  sent  to  the  rear.  It  was  about 
mid-day  ere  this  important  duty  was  completed, 
and  the  troops  then  began  to  move  off  by 
brigades,  in  such  a  manner  as  should  prevent 
the  enemy  from  observing  what  we  were  about. 
I  was  immediately  told  to  ride  off  to  Mont  St 
Jean,  where  I  was  to  meet  the  Quartermaster- 
General.  I  accordingly  made  for  Genappe, 
and,  as  the  road  was  filled  with  troops,  and 
I  cared  nothing  for  the  poor  farmer's  interests, 
took  my  way  across  his  cornfields,  gaining  the 
village  by  a  short  cut.  There  I  found  sad  con- 
fusion prevailing,  country  waggons  with  stores, 
ammunition  tumbrils,  provision  waggons,  and 
wounded  men,  so  blocking  the  village  street  that 
it  was  scarcely  possible  for  any  one  to  pass  along 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    33 

it.    Aware  of  the  great  importance  of  freeing  the 
defile,  at  a  moment  when  our  retreating  troops 
might  be  pressed  by  the  foe,  I  instantly  set  to 
work  to  try  and  remedy  the  disorder.     Let  the 
reader  picture  to  himself  a  single  police  constable 
at  the  point  where  Gracechurch  Street  crosses 
Cornhill,  at  a  moment  when,  as  far  as  he  can 
see,  all  the  passages  are  choked  by  omnibuses, 
drays,  waggons,  carts,  cabs,  carriages,  and  other 
impedimenta,  while  that  bewildered  functionary 
is  vainly  endeavouring  to  restore  order,  and  he 
will  have  some  idea  of  the  difficulty  I  experi- 
enced   in    executing    my    self-  imposed    task. 
Happily   I   knew  a  few  pithy  objurgations  in 
two  or  three  languages,  very  familiar  to   the 
ears  of  those  I  had  to  deal  with  ;  and  these, 
together  with  the  free  application  of  the  flat  of 
my  sword  to  the  backs  of  the  most  refractory, 
proved   efficacious.      Whilst   engaged    in    this 
scene  of  confusion,  I  felt  some  one  clap  me  on 
the   shoulder,    and    found    it    to    be    Sir    W. 
Delancey,  who  said,   "You  are  well  employed 
here,  remain  and  keep  the  way  clear ;  I  shall 
not  want  you  at  Mont  St  Jean." 


CHAPTER  V 

My  duty  as  a  military  constable  over,  I  pushed 
for  Brussels  via  Mont  St  Jean  and  Waterloo, 
not  sorry  to  escape  further  duty  that  day,  as 
well  as  anxious  to  see  about  my  servants, 
horses,  and  baggage,  having  left  no  orders  with 
my  men  on  the  previous  day.  That  night  the 
rain  fell  in  torrents,  drenching  our  troops  to  the 
skin,  who,  arriving  late  at  their  position,  had 
no  time  to  prepare  even  the  most  trifling  pro- 
tection against  the  storm. 

I  have  stated  that  much  bustle  prevailed  at 
Brussels  on  the  16th  June,  during  the  fighting 
at  Quatre  Bras  and  Ligny,  but  it  was  trifling 
as  compared  with  the  disorder  I  witnessed  on 
the  morning  of  the  18th,  when  the  Park,  Place 
Royale,  and  streets  adjacent,  were  not  only 
encumbered  by  vehicles  of  all  kinds,  but  also  by 
multitudes  of  wounded  men,  who  had  flocked  in 
during  the  night  from  the  Prussian  and  British 
armies.  The  city  being  defenceless,  no  hospi- 
tals had  been  prepared  for  them,  nor,  owing  to 

34 


THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN  35 

the  suddenness  of  the  sanguinary  battles,  had 
any  steps  been  taken  by  the  Municipality  to 
provide  even  temporary  shelter  ;  hence  the  poor 
fellows  were  compelled  to  remain  in  the  streets 
until  the  authorities  could  devise  measures  for 
their  relief,  or  that,  compassionating  their  for- 
lorn situation,  charitable  citizens  took  them  in 
and  administered  to  their  necessities.  It  is 
pleasing  to  record  how  much  Christian  charity 
was  shown  by  many  at  that  distressing  time,  a 
single  family  having,  as  I  was  credibly  informed 
afterwards,  received  and  tended  no  less  than 
fifty  wounded  Englishmen,  a  gratifying  tribute 
of  respect  for  the  character  of  our  soldiery,  who 
indeed  had  earned  golden  opinions  among  the 
worthy  Bruxellois  during  the  long  period  of 
their  sojourn  in  the  city.  The  residence  of  that 
family  of  good  Samaritans  was  in  the  Place  de 
Louvain,  but  I  regret  to  say  I  have  forgotten 
their  name. 

Besides  the  thousands  of  wounded,  there  were 
present  numbers  of  marauders,  chiefly  cowardly 
rascals  who  had  abandoned  their  colours,  and 
were  prowling  about  for  plunder ;  these  were 
mostly  the  scum  of  Blucher's  army — not  true 
Prussians,  I  trust,  though  clad  in  Prussian  uni- 
forms ;  they  stole  several  horses  left  by  British 


36  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

officers  who  were  in  the  field,  besides  commit- 
ting other  depredations.  My  excellent  friend 
Colonel  Torrens,  afterwards  Adjutant-General 
in  Bengal,  was  robbed  of  two  fine  animals,  for 
which  he  had  paid  a  large  sum  only  a  few  days 
before.  On  the  night  of  the  17th,  he  had  been 
sent  by  the  Duke  to  direct  Sir  Charles  Colville 
to  fall  back  from  Braine  le  Comte  to  Hal ; 
and  after  performing  this  duty,  had  ridden  on  to 
Brussels  for  a  fresh  horse,  when,  to  his  dismay, 
the  two  in  question  were  gone  from  his  stable. 
Knowing  that  I  intended  to  pass  the  previous 
night  in  the  city,  he  was  proceeding  to  my 
quarters,  that  I  might  assist  in  trying  to  recover 
the  animals.  I  met  him  on  the  morning  of  the 
1 8th  as  I  was  about  to  start  for  the  army  ;  we 
wasted  some  hours  in  a  fruitless  search,  but  the 
horses  were  seen  no  more. 

In  order  to  show  that  we  did  not  suspect  the 
Prussians  without  reason  of  perpetrating  this 
and  other  robberies  of  horses,  I  shall  here  relate 
an  incident  that  afterwards  occurred  in  France. 
I  was  sent  back  on  duty  from  Pont  St  Maxence 
to  some  distance  in  the  rear,  when,  falling  in 
with  a  squadron  of  Prussians,  I  remarked  a 
trooper  in  the  ranks  leading  two  English  horses, 
which  I  looked  at  narrowly,  hoping  to  recognise 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    37 

those  stolen  from  my  friend  Torrens.  A  little 
further  on,  and  while  the  squadron  was  still  in 
sight,  I  met  one  of  our  commissaries,  who 
hurriedly  asked  if  I  had  noticed  any  English 
horses  with  it ;  on  my  answering  in  the  affirma- 
tive, he  hastened  on,  while  I,  rather  curious  to 
see  the  end  of  the  affair,  rode  after  him.  No 
sooner  did  he  see  the  horses  than  he  seized  the 
bridle  of  one  of  them,  which  action  being  resisted 
by  the  dragoon,  the  commissary  drew  his  sword 
and  flourished  it  over  the  fellow's  head  ;  mean- 
while, the  officer  at  the  head  of  the  squadron, 
perceiving  that  something  was  wrong,  and  the 
Englishman  being  no  linguist,  I  explained  that 
the  gentleman  with  a  long  feather  and  gold 
epaulettes,  who  in  the  eye  of  the  Prussians  was 
a  full  Colonel  at  least,  claimed  the  horses  as  his 
property.  Upon  which  he  said  a  few  words  to 
the  soldier,  who  at  once  surrendered  them. 
Surely  both  honesty  and  discipline  must  have 
been  at  a  low  ebb  in  that  squadron,  when  a 
private  could  thus  be  marching  in  the  ranks, 
leading  a  couple  of  stolen  horses.  The  com- 
missary told  me  that  his  stable  having  been 
broken  open  the  night  before,  and  as  Prussians 
were  near,  he  had  rightly  suspected  them  of  the 
theft.     But  to  return  from  this  digression. 


38  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

After  relinquishing  our  bootless  search, 
Colonel  Torrens  and  I  started  for  Waterloo. 
The  clouds  were  heavy  that  morning,  but  the 
pouring  rain  of  the  night  was  followed  by  a 
gentle  drizzle,  which  continued  to  fall  long  after 
the  battle  began.  We  were  scarcely  beyond  the 
Namur  Gate  when  we  heard  firing,  but  not 
heavy,  and  apparently  more  distant  than  the 
position  near  Waterloo  ;  it,  however,  caused  us 
to  push  on  through  the  forest  as  fast  as  the  state 
of  the  road  would  permit.  The  quantity  of 
rain  which  had  fallen  had  made  it  fetlock  deep 
in  mud  on  either  side  of  the  pavement,  where 
we  were  forced  to  ride,  the  paved  portion  of  the 
road  being  entirely  occupied  by  wheel  carriages 
of  various  kinds,  hastening  to  the  rear  ;  indeed, 
the  whole  of  the  wide  road  was  at  times  so 
encumbered,  as  to  oblige  us  to  leave  it  altogether, 
and  thread  our  way  among  the  trees.  The 
immediate  rear  of  every  great  army,  when  actu- 
ally engaged,  will  always  present  scenes  of  con- 
fusion ;  but  on  that  occasion  the  suddenness  and 
rapidity  of  our  operations,  the  diversity  of  troops 
forming  the  Anglo-allied  force,  together  with  the 
necessity  for  everything  to  move  upon  a  single 
road,  created  an  extraordinary  amount  of  dis- 
order. 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    39 

The  road  from  Brussels  to  Waterloo  enters 
the  forest  of  Soignies  at  about  two  miles  from 
the  city,  and  is  sheltered  by  noble  trees  nearly  as 
far  as  the  hamlet  of  Mont  St  Jean,  which  lies 
more  than  a  mile  beyond  the  village  of  Waterloo ; 
the  breadth  of  the  forest  in  that  part  is  some 
seven  or  eight  miles.  Ere  we  had  got  half 
way  through  it,  the  roar  of  cannon  became  loud 
and  prolonged  ;  but  we  needed  not  this  testi- 
mony to  prove  that  the  battle  was  raging,  for 
we  encountered  numbers  of  affrighted  fugitives, 
nearly  all  wearing  foreign  uniforms,  from  some 
of  whom  we  learned,  as  they  hurried  breathless 
along,  that  our  army  had  given  way,  and  all  was 
lost.  This  was  startling  news,  and  at  first  we 
knew  not  what  to  make  of  it ;  still,  we  could  not 
believe  that  things  were  so  bad  as  that,  and 
concluded  that  probably  some  of  the  foreign 
troops  might  have  been  routed,  but  hoped  that 
the  British  remained  staunch.  All  apprehension 
was,  however,  banished  by  meeting  a  wounded 
staff  officer,  whom  we  knew,  who  informed  us 
that  when  he  left  the  field  the  army  held  its 
position,  and  had  just  repelled  a  severe  attack 
on  its  right.  On  clearing  the  forest,  we  came  in 
sight  of  the  position,  and  saw  that  all  was  right. 
I  have  no  intention  of  eking  out  these  personal 


40  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

recollections  by  giving  any  account  of  the  general 
features  of  the  battle  ;  the  changes  have  been 
too  often  rung  upon  them  for  my  poor  pen  to 
dilate  on  the  repeated  efforts  of  the  enemy  to 
dislodge  us  from  our  ground,  which  was  main- 
tained throughout  the  day  against  fearful  odds 
by  the  determined  pluck  of  our  chief,  and,  I  may 
say  with  truth,  the  courage  and  determination 
of  the  British  troops.  This  reminds  me  of  a 
trifling  incident  that  occurred  a  few  weeks  before. 
The  Duke  was  inspecting  one  of  his  divisions, 
when  his  Quartermaster-General,  not  Delancey, 
said  somethingof  the  fine  and  soldier-likeappear- 
ance  of  the  men.  "  Yes,"  observed  His  Grace, 
"  but  wait  till  you  see  those  fellows  fight."  This 
was  repeated  to  me  by  the  Quartermaster- 
General. 

I  would  here  remark  that  whatever  may  be 
the  defects  discernible  in  these  pages,  they  will 
state  nothing  but  what  I  either  actually  wit- 
nessed myself,  or  what  I  know  really  to  have 
occurred.  Possibly  many  of  my  recollections 
may  be  deemed  of  little  interest ;  but  as  an 
eminent  person  observed  to  me  recently,  apropos 
of  an  incident  represented  in  Sir  William  Allan's 
fine  illustration  of  the  battle,  "  Waterloo  has 
lost  none  of  its  interest ;  "  a  remark,  by  the  way, 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    41 

which  engendered  in  me  the  idea  of  scribbling 
these  pages.  As  the  last  gleaner  lingering  over 
a  field  that  has  been  searched  over  and  over, 
but  few  ears  of  corn  could  be  expected  to  fall 
to  my  share,  and  so,  not  to  leave  my  field  quite 
empty-handed,  I  am  compelled  to  pick  up  a  few 
straws  of  little  value,  which,  coming  from  such 
a  field  as  Waterloo,  are  perhaps  worth  pre- 
serving. 

As  few  can  have  any  idea  of  the  number  of 
persons  usually  attached  to  the  headquarters  of 
a  large  army,  it  may  be  as  well  to  state  that  the 
Duke's  tail  at  Waterloo  comprised  at  least  forty 
officers.  There  was  his  personal  staff,  consist- 
ing of  his  military  secretary  and  six  or  eight 
aides-de-camp,  the  Adjutant  and  Quartermaster- 
Generals,  each  with  a  suite  of  half-a-dozen 
officers  ;  the  commanding  officers  of  engineers 
and  artillery  with  their  following.  Besides  our 
own  people,  we  had  Generals  Alava,  Muffling, 
and  Vincent,  attended  by  their  aides-de-camp,  so 
that  we  formed  an  imposing  cavalcade,  sadly 
diminished  at  the  close  of  the  battle,  as  will  be 
seen. 

It  will  readily  be  conceived,  that  none  save 
individuals  attached  to  the  headquarters  staff 
can  possibly  move  about  so  as  to  see  what  takes 


42  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

place  in  various  parts  of  the  field  of  battle,  all 
others  being  necessarily  confined  within  a  more 
or  less  limited  sphere  of  action  and  of  vision,  and 
therefore  only  cognizant  of  events  occurring  in 
their  immediate  vicinity.  Hence  a  person  may 
see  much  fighting  and  yet  know  very  little  about 
the  battle  in  which  he  is  taking  part.  Probably 
there  never  was  a  battle  when  a  General-in-Chief 
afforded  to  the  headquarters  staff  better  oppor- 
tunities of  witnessing  its  principal  events  than  at 
Waterloo ;  for  wherever  there  was  an  attack, 
thither  went  the  Duke,  exposing  himself  to  the 
hottest  fire,  as  if,  like  Father  Murphy  in  the 
Irish  Rebellion,  he  could  catch  and  pocket  the 
enemy's  bullets  ;  indeed,  his  escaping  without 
a  wound  was  marvellous.  On  one  occasion 
especially  I  trembled  for  his  safety  ;  it  was  during 
an  attack  on  the  left  of  La  Haye  Sainte,  between 
three  and  four  o'clock,  when  he  remained  for 
many  minutes  exposed  to  a  heavy  fire  of 
musketry.  All  the  staff,  except  a  single  aide- 
de-camp,  had  received  a  signal  to  keep  back,  in 
order  not  to  attract  the  enemy's  fire  ;  we  re- 
mained, therefore,  under  the  brow  of  the  ele- 
vated ground,  and,  the  better  to  keep  out  of 
observation,  dismounted.  As  I  looked  over  my 
saddle,   I  could  just  trace   the  outlines  of  the 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    43 

Duke  and  his  horse  amidst  the  smoke,  standing 
very  near  the  Highlanders  of  Picton's  division, 
bearing  a  resemblance  to  the  statue  in  Hyde 
Park  when  partially  shrouded  by  fog,  while  the 
balls — and  they  came  thickly — hissed  harmlessly 
over  our  heads.  1 1  was  a  time  of  intense  anxiety, 
for  had  the  Duke  fallen,  heaven  only  knows 
what  might  have  been  the  result  of  the  fight ! 
I  have  said  that  a  single  aide-de-camp  was  in 
attendance  on  that  perilous  occasion,  Lord 
Arthur  Hill,  the  most  portly  young  man  in 
the  army,  who,  when  a  lad  at  the  Military 
College,  was  always  called  "  fat  Hill;"  being 
at  a  little  distance  behind  the  Duke,  I  can  only 
suppose  that  he  escaped  being  riddled,  by  not 
finding  himself  directly  within  the  line  of  fire. 

At  times  the  situation  of  the  staff,  like  that 
of  the  troops,  when  standing  to  be  pounded  by 
round  and  grape  shot,  was  trying  enough,  while 
at  others  it  was  very  exciting  ;  but  nothing  that 
occurred  seemed  to  produce  any  effect  on  the 
Duke,  whom  I  had  frequent  opportunities  of 
observing,  as  he  would  often  turn  and  counter- 
march, thereby  closely  passing  all  who  followed. 
His  countenance  and  demeanour  were  at  all 
times  quite  calm,  rarely  speaking  to  any  one, 
save  to  give  an  order,  or  send  a  message  ;  in- 


44  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

deed,  he  generally  rode  quite  alone,  that  is,  no 
one  was  at  his  side,  seeming  unconscious  even  of 
the  presence  of  his  own  troops,  whilst  his  eye 
kept  scanning  intently  those  of  his  great  oppo- 
nent. Occasionally  he  would  stop  and  peer  for 
a  few  seconds  through  the  large  field  telescope 
which  he  carried  in  his  right  hand  ;  and  this  his 
horse,  the  docile  Copenhagen,  his  old  Penin- 
sular favourite,  permitted  without  a  sign  of  im- 
patience. Thus  he  would  promenade  in  front 
of  the  troops,  along  the  crest  of  their  position, 
watching  the  enemy's  preparations  for  their 
attacks.  I  well  remember  that  once,  when  he 
was  about  to  pass  in  front  of  a  battalion  of 
Nassau  troops,  two  aides-de-camp  rushed  for- 
ward and  said,  "  My  Lord  Duke,  they  are 
Nassauers."  At  first  I  thought  he  was  going 
to  persist  in  going  on,  and  felt  heartily  glad 
when  he  turned  his  horse  and  went  in  another 
direction.  These  Nassauers  formed  part  of  the 
Dutch  or  Belgian  contingent,  and  had  served 
under  the  French  eagles  ;  indeed,  their  arms, 
dress, and  general  bearing  were  perfectly  French; 
it  looked  a  splendid  battalion,  but  inspired  us 
with  no  confidence.  Unquestionably  it  was  only 
prudent  of  the  Duke  to  avoid  passing  in  their 
front,  for  the  drawing  of  a  single  trigger,  at  such 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    45 

a  moment,  might  have  done  a  thousand  times 
more  injury  to  the  cause  of  Europe  than  was 
effected  by  all  Napoleon's  cannon.  It  is  but 
just  to  state  that  the  battalion  in  question  was 
the  only  one,  of  a  body  of  three  thousand  men, 
that  remained  on  its  ground  in  the  first  line  ;  all 
the  rest  had  clearly  "no  stomach  for  the  fight," 
as  they  coolly  withdrew  early  in  the  day  out  of 
harm's  way.  I  should  mention,  however,  that 
they  were  not  the  only  soldiers  who  preferred  to 
be  in  the  rear,  as  great  numbers  of  the  foreign 
troops  generally  were  of  the  same  way  of  think- 
ing ;  but  we  must  bear  in  mind  that  there  was 
a  powerful  feeling  in  favour  of  Napoleon,  espe- 
cially among  the  Dutch  and  Belgians,  thou- 
sands of  those  then  brought  against  him  having 
long  fought  under  his  eagles.  Then,  as  regards 
the  Hanoverians  and  Brunswickers,  they  were 
mostly  very  young  soldiers,  who  had  not  been 
embodied  many  months,  likely  to  make  good 
ones  in  time  ;  but  Waterloo  was  a  trying  battle 
for  veterans,  and  bodies  of  mere  recruits  could 
not  be  expected  to  withstand  such  troops  as 
were  brought  against  them.  The  wonder  is  that 
they  stood  at  all. 

It  certainly  showed  a  vast  amount  of  nerve  in 
the  Duke  to  hazard  a  battle  against  Napoleon 


46  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

with  so  motley  a  force  as  his  army  presented  ; 
but,  under  the  circumstances,  he  could  not  do 
otherwise.  He  has  written  it  as  his  opinion, 
that  "  Forty  thousand  British  troops  formed  a 
good  position  anywhere."  He  had  not  more 
than  thirty  thousand  at  Waterloo, #  but  they 
sufficed  to  form  a  good  position.  "  I  never  saw 
our  infantry  behave  so  well,"  he  wrote  soon  after- 
wards. Well  might  he  say,  as  I  have  quoted 
already,  "  You  should  see  those  fellows  fight." 
Happily  "  those  fellows "  fought  under  the 
prestige  of  many  Peninsula  battles,  in  which, 
as  they  had  been  chiefly  defensive  on  our 
part,  they  had  learned  how  to  repel  the  fierce 
onslaughts  of  their  gallant  opponents,  and 
the  same  tactics  carried  them  triumphantly 
on  this  grand  occasion.  The  coolness  with 
which  the  "thin  red  line"  awaited  the 
approach  of  massive  close  columns,  pouring 
in  a  deadly  fire  at  the  right  moment,  [was 
splendid],  then  [came]  a  rushing  charge  with 
a  British  cheer,  and  the  business  was  done, 
or,  in   the  Duke's  language,   "the  enemy  just 

*  [The  British  troops  at  Waterloo  numbered  23,990. 
Perhaps,  however,  the  King's  German  Legion  (5800)  is 
here  included,  which  makes  the  number  up  to  nearly 
30,000.] 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    47 

came  on  in  the  old  style,  and  were  driven  off 
in  the  old  style." 

Having  alluded  to  the  wholesale  abandon- 
ment of  the  field  by  some  of  our  auxiliaries,  let 
me  mention  here,  that,  having  been  sent  to  order 
up  a  battery  of  Dutch  guns,  which  stood  in 
reserve  close  to  the  farm  of  Mont  St  Jean,  a 
staff  officer  whom  I  met  told  me  that  just  in- 
side the  forest  were  swarms  of  foreign  soldiers. 
After  delivering  my  message  to  the  commander 
of  the  guns,  who  refused  to  move  them,  alleging 
that  he  had  expended  all  his  ammunition,  I 
peeped  into  the  skirts  of  the  forest,  and  truly 
felt  astonished  ;  entire  companies  seemed  there, 
with  regularly  piled  arms,  fires  blazing  under 
cooking  kettles,  while  the  men  lay  about  smoking 
as  coolly  as  if  no  enemy  were  within  a  day's 
march !  That  such  a  scene  should  have  pre- 
sented itself  so  close  to  the  battle  then  raging, 
is,  I  believe,  wholly  unprecedented.  General 
Muffling,  in  his  account  of  Waterloo,  estimates 
the  runaways  hidden  in  the  forest  at  10,000 — 
a  number  not,  I  believe,  exaggerated. # 

*  [See  Professor  Oman's  article  in  the  Nineteenth 
Century  for  October  1900  on  the  bad  behaviour  of  the 
Dutch-Belgians  at  Waterloo,] 


CHAPTER  VI 

The  admirable  discipline  of  our  troops,  includ- 
ing the  German  Legion,  which  did  such  good 
service  in  the  Peninsula,  was  conspicuous 
throughout  the  day ;  more  especially  when  the 
French  formidable  -  looking  Cuirassiers  were 
riding  between  and  round  the  squares,  contem- 
plating the  bristling  bayonets,  which  they  dared 
not  approach  ;  while  not  a  shot  was  fired  at 
them,  as  any  firing  might  have  caused  some 
degree  of  unsteadiness.  This  extraordinary 
state  of  things  may  have  prevailed  for  more 
than  half-an-hour :  a  useless  bravado,  for,  after 
the  failure  of  serious  charges  previously  made 
against  our  squares  of  steel,  it  was  unlikely  that 
loose  demonstrations  were  calculated  to  disturb 
them.  And,  indeed,  as  to  the  so-called  charges, 
I  do  not  think  that  on  a  single  occasion  actual 
collision  occurred.  I  many  times  saw  the  gallant 
and  daring  Cuirassiers  come  on  with  boldness 
to  within   some  twenty  or    thirty  yards   of  a 

48 


THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN  49 

square,  when,  seeing  the  steady  firmness  of  our 
men,  they  invariably  edged  away  and  retired. 
Sometimes  they  would  halt  and  gaze  at  the 
triple  row  of  bayonets,  when  two  or  three  brave 
officers  would  advance  and  strive  by  voice  and 
gesture  to  urge  the  attack,  raising  their  helmets 
aloft  on  their  sabres,  the  better  to  be  seen  by 
their  irresolute  men  ;  but  all  in  vain,  as  no  efforts 
could  make  them  close  with  the  terrible  bayonets, 
and  meet  certain  destruction.  Had  their  efforts 
been  directed  against  squares  of  the  second  line, 
they  would  have  had  some  chance  of  success  ; 
as  I  repeatedly  noticed  unsteadiness  among  our 
foreigners,  men  running  from  them  to  the  rear, 
when  two  or  three  staff  officers  would  intercept 
them  and  drive  them  back.  I  more  than  once 
assisted  in  this,  and  was  surprised  at  the  ease 
with  which  the  fellows  were  driven  back  to  their 
duty.  Respecting  cavalry  attacks  against  good 
infantry  formed  in  squares,  it  is  admitted  by,  I 
may  say,  all  officers  of  any  experience,  that  until 
cannon  has  taken  effect,  so  as  to  produce  dis- 
order in  a  square,  they  are  worse  than  useless, 
tending  to  give  confidence  on  one  side,  while 
they  dishearten  the  other. 

Now  and  then  we  of  the  staff  had  to  run,  in 
order  to  get  away  from  the  enemy's  cavalry, 

D 


50  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

but,  being  well  mounted,  were  soon  out  of  their 
reach  ;  but  on  one  occasion  my  friend  Torrens 
was  caused  much  annoyance  ;  his  horse,  a  hard- 
mouthed  animal,  actually  ran  away  with  him,  so 
that  when  he  returned  he  was  received  with  a 
little  bantering,  and  complimented  on  the  speed 
of  his  horse.  Another,  a  very  young  fellow,  was 
soon  after  carried  at  full  speed  to  the  rear,  a 
freak  for  which  his  rider  could  not  at  the  moment 
account.  It  happened  thus.  The  French  cavalry 
having  made  a  rush  upon  a  battery  commanded 
by  Major  Lloyd,  he,  with  his  officers  and  gun- 
ners, sought  refuge  in  a  square  of  the  Guards  ; 
Lloyd,  however,  did  not  enter  the  square,  but 
found  shelter  under  its  lee.  When  the  enemy 
withdrew,  the  six  guns  remained  untouched  ; 
seeing  which,  Lloyd  ran  up  to  them,  followed  by 
the  young  staff  officer  in  question,  and,  seizing 
a  rammer,  tried  one  of  the  pieces,  which  he  found 
loaded  ;  this  he  fired  upon  the  retiring  foe,  then 
not  a  hundred  and  fifty  yards  distant ;  a  second 
gun  was  also  found  loaded,  and  the  Cuirassiers 
treated  with  another  parting  salute.  This  was 
the  work  of  only  a  minute  or  two,  and  as  yet  the 
gunners  had  not  returned.  The  officer  above 
alluded  to  was  in  the  act  of  looking  into  an 
ammunition  box  for  the  means  of  charging  an- 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    51 

other  gun,  when  his  horse  suddenly  wheeled 
round,  plunged  violently,  and  went  off  at  a  rac- 
ing pace  to  the  rear  (happily),  the  rider  losing 
his  cocked-hat  at  the  same  moment.  On  master- 
ing his  steed,  and  returning  to  the  front,  a  greet- 
ing, with  some  allusion  to  John  Gilpin,  met  his 
ear.  Having  recovered  his  hat,  and  rejoined 
those  to  whom  he  had  afforded  amusement,  the 
aide-de-camp  of  General  Alava  told  him  his  horse 
was  wounded,  and  bleeding  very  much.  On 
examination,  it  was  found  that  a  ball  had  entered 
the  animals  belly,  which  fully  accounted  for  his 
erratic  freak.  The  brave  Lloyd  fell  soon  after- 
wards while  directing  his  guns. 

I  have  already  said  that  in  action  few  can 
know  much  of  what  is  going  on  at  a  distance 
from  their  immediate  sphere  of  observation.  I 
shall  here  give  an  instance.  About  two  o'clock 
an  attack  in  great  force  was  made  upon  Picton's 
division  on  our  left.  On  the  enemy  being  driven 
off  in  confusion,  our  cavalry  charged  down  upon 
them,  killing  and  wounding  a  great  number,  and 
capturing  upwards  of  two  thousand,  who  were 
at  once  sent  under  an  escort  of  Dutch  soldiers 
to  Brussels.  An  hour  or  more  afterwards,  hap- 
pening to  be  on  the  right  of  our  line,  I  came 
upon  a  battalion  of  the  Rifles,  many  of  whose 


52  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

officers  I  knew.  The  men  were  lying  down  at 
the  moment,  and  Captain  Fullarton,  with  the 
officers  of  his  company,  came  round  me  to  ask 
what  I  knew  of  the  action  at  other  points  of  the 
field.  I  then  told  them  of  the  attack  on  Picton, 
the  repulse  of  the  French,  and  their  loss,  espe- 
cially in  prisoners,  of  all  which  they  knew  nothing 
whatever.  Many  years  afterwards,  I  met  Ful- 
larton at  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  when  he  re- 
minded me  of  our  meeting  at  Waterloo,  and  how 
I  had  gladdened  the  battalion  to  which  he  be- 
longed by  the  intelligence  I  then  communicated. 
It  was  posted  on  the  right  of  the  Nivelles  road, 
not  far  from  Hougomont,  and,  I  think,  had  not 
then  been  called  upon  to  act,  but  was  awaiting 
the  progress  of  the  battle  with  nervous  anxiety. 
Fullarton  was  a  brave  and  good  officer,  and  had 
seen  much  fighting  under  Wellington  in  the 
Peninsula  ;  he  died  when  Commandant  at  Hali- 
fax, and  I  saw  him  laid  in  his  grave. 

After  my  fruitless  mission  to  the  Dutch 
battery  above  alluded  to,  at  the  farm  of  Mont 
St  Jean,  I  was  returning  to  the  front,  when  I  fell 
in  with  Colonel  Nicolay,  and  we  were  proceeding 
together  along  the  chaussde  towards  La  Haye 
Sainte,  when  two  or  three  cannon  balls  came 
bounding  along  it ;  they  were  nearly  spent,  as 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    53 

it  is  termed,  though  retaining  force  enough  to 
kill  either  man  or  horse.  When  I  proposed 
that  we  should  quit  the  chaussde  and  get  out 
of  the  line  of  fire,  the  Colonel  scorned  to  give 
way  to  a  few  cannon  balls,  so  I  left  him  to 
face  them  alone,  whilst  I  sloped  a  little  to  the 
right,  and  then  fell  in  with  Sir  Edward  Barnes, 
shot  through  the  shoulder,  supported  in  his 
saddle  by  his  aide-de-camp,  who  begged  me  to 
go  off  to  the  nearest  cavalry,  and  request  that  a 
man  might  be  sent  to  assist  in  taking  the  General 
to  the  rear.  Barnes  seeming  faint  from  loss  of 
blood,  I  drew  forth  my  "  pocket  pistol,''  as  it  is 
termed,  and  offered  him  a  little  of  the  liqueur 
with  which  it  was  charged,  which  he  at  first 
declined,  but  afterwards  accepted.  I  then  ob- 
tained a  horse  artilleryman,  whose  help  was 
urgently  needed.  Barnes  was  a  noble  officer 
in  action — quite  a  fire-eater  ;  he  wore  that  day 
his  full  embroidered  uniform,  which  rendered 
him  very  conspicuous,  as  all  the  rest  of  the 
staff  were  in  blue  undress  coats,  or  rather 
showed  nothing  but  cloaks,  as  a  drizzling 
rain  prevailed  till  the  afternoon. # 

It  will  readily  be  understood  that  a  junior 

like  myself  could  be  little  more  than  a  spectator 

*  [Hardly  correct.     The  rain  cleared  off  about  n  a.m.] 


54  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

generally ;  indeed,  save  that  I  carried  two  or 
three  messages,  I  had  really  nothing  to  do  dur- 
ing the  day ;  my  chief,  Delancey,  having  been 
mortally  wounded,  although  he  lived  for  a  day 
or  two  after  the  battle,  no  one  troubled  himself 
to  notice  me,  so  I  rode  about  as  I  pleased.  I 
think  it  was  after  seven  o'clock  that  perfect  still- 
ness reigned  on  our  front,  and  I,  in  my  ignor- 
ance, fancying  we  were  to  have  no  more  attacks, 
thought  I  would  take  a  look  in  the  rear  of  our 
left,  in  order  to  see  if  our  friends  the  Prussians, 
who  all  day  had  been  anxiously  expected,  were 
approaching ;  while  riding  towards  the  village 
of  Ohain  I  heard  guns  at  a  distance  on  my  right 
hand,but  not  many — probably  the  first  that  were 
fired  against  the  enemy  at  Planchenoit.  Con- 
tinuing my  ride,  I  saw,  some  way  off,  a  body  of 
cavalry  approaching,  which  proved  to  be  Prus- 
sians, and  soon  came  upon  some  infantry  in 
skirmishing  order  ;  when,  observing  an  officer, 
I  advanced  and  spoke  to  him.  He  told  me  he 
was  preceding  the  corps  of  General  von  Roder, 
and  the  General  himself  came  in  view  at  that 
moment,  near  enough  for  me  to  recognise  him 
— having  seen  him  before  at  Brussels  ;  he,  how- 
ever, took  no  notice  of  me  ;  so,  after  remaining 
a  few  minutes,  observing  the  slow  advance  of 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    55 

the  skirmishers,  which  to  me  seemed  intolerable, 
knowing  how  ardently  our  allies  had  been  ex- 
pected to  take  part  in  the  battle,  and  telling  the 
officer  I  had  spoken  to  that  the  British  army 
was  holding  its  ground,  but  greatly  needed  sup- 
port, I  retraced  my  steps. #  My  looking  for  the 
Prussians  had  taken  some  time,  for  my  horse, 
rather  fagged  as  well  as  wounded,  carried  me 
at  a  slow  pace.  On  my  way  back  the  firing 
had  increased  near  Planchenoit,  a  sound  I  was 
glad  to  hear. 

Meanwhile  important  events  had  taken  place, 
which  I  was  deeply  grieved  to  have  missed.  The 
final  French  attack  had  been  repulsed,  and  when 
I  got  back  to  the  crest  of  our  position,  I  found  it 
unoccupied,  and  our  troops  at  the  moment  could 
be  seen  mounting  the  slope  on  the  other  side  of 
the  valley.  Hurrah,  the  battle  was  gained  !  Of 
course  I  hastened  on,  making  for  the  chaitssde 
towards  La  Belle  Alliance,  but  soon  found  it 
completely  blocked  by  French  guns  and  tum- 
brils, heaped  upon  each  other  in  a  mass  of  con- 

*  [These  statements  are  evidence  that  Gneisenau  care- 
fully restrained  the  Prussian  advance  where  it  would 
relieve  Wellington.  Gneisenau  distrusted  the  Duke, 
and  was  for  some  time  uncertain  whether  he  really  had 
determined  to  fight  at  Waterloo. — See  Rose's  Napoleon, 
ii.  489.] 


56  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

fusion  ;  and,  on  getting  to  the  top  of  the  sloping 
ground,  close  to  the  farm  of  Rossomme,  came  to 
a  spot  where  many  hundreds  of  French  muskets 
lay  in  quite  regular  order,  as  if  they  had  been 
put  down  by  word  of  command  ;  one  of  the  farm 
buildings  was  in  flames,  and  the  lurid  glare, 
defining  the  outlines  of  abandoned  guns,  fully 
horsed,  gleaming  too  on  the  bright  row  of 
muskets,  presented  a  striking  scene,  worthy  the 
pencil  of  an  artist.  Of  course  I  did  not  linger 
there  ;  crossing  to  the  left  of  the  chaussde,  I  found 
myself  involved  with  Prussian  infantry,  stream- 
ing from  the  direction  of  Frischermont,  in  no 
military  order  whatever,  as  they  swept  onward 
bayoneting  every  wounded  Frenchman  they 
came  upon.  Seeing  a  knot  of  them  standing 
close  to  a  wall,  I  rode  up  and  perceived  a  wounded 
English  light  dragoon  sitting  against  it,  and 
there  seemed  to  be  some  hesitation  as  to  his 
fate,  when  I  called  out,  "  Er  ist  ein  Englander," 
upon  which  the  men  raised  their  bayonets,  and 
the  poor  fellow  was  saved.  The  disorder  of 
the  Prussians  I  had  got  amongst  was  so  great 
that  I  was  glad  to  push  on,  and  soon  overtook 
our  52nd  Regiment,  and  near  it  our  glorious 
Commander,  but  thinly  attended,  and  heard  an 
order  given  for  all  our  people  to  keep  to  the  right 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    57 

of  the  road,  leaving  it  clear  for  the  Prussians. 
Very  soon  our  bugles  sounded  the  "halt,"  and 
the  52nd  formed  up  in  line,  as  quiet  and  orderly 
as  if  at  the  termination  of  a  review.  It  was  com- 
manded by  Colonel  Colborne  (afterwards  Lord 
Seaton),  a  splendid  soldier,  who  had  greatly  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  the  Peninsula.  The  Duke 
remained  for  a  short  time  talking  with  Colborne, 
whilst  I  was  doing  the  same  with  Northey,  a 
young  subaltern  of  the  regiment,  who  gave  me 
some  interesting  particulars  about  what  has 
since  been  termed,  and  with  truth,  the  "  crisis 
of  Waterloo."  He  said  the  Duke  was  close  to 
his  regiment  just  after  the  repulse  of  the  last 
and  most  serious  attack  of  the  day,  when  two 
heavy  columns  all  but  gained  the  crest  of  our 
position  ;  that  the  Duke  was  observed  using  his 
field  telescope,  but,  as  it  seemed,  nervously ;  for 
he  kept  sliding  its  tube  in  and  out.  Certainly  it 
was  a  moment  when  even  the  Iron  Duke  might 
feel  excited.  I  heard  him  say  to  Colborne,  as  he 
shook  hands  on  departing,  that  he  would  en- 
deavour to  send  some  flour  for  his  men.  He 
then  turned  his  horse  towards  Waterloo,  followed 
by  five  persons  only. 

On  nearing  the  farm  of  La  Belle  Alliance,  a 
group  of  horsemen  were  seen  crossing  the  fields 


58  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

on  our  right ;  on  seeing  them,  the  Duke  left  the 
road  to  meet  them.  They  proved  to  be  Marshal 
Bliicher  and  his  suite.  The  two  great  chiefs 
cordially  shook  hands,  and  were  together  about 
ten  minutes ;  it  was  then  so  dark  that  I  could 
not  distinguish  Blticher's  features,  and  had  to 
ask  a  Prussian  officer  whom  the  Duke  was  con- 
versing with,  although  I  was  quite  close  to  him 
at  the  time,  but  of  course  not  near  enough  to 
hear  what  was  said.  On  leaving  Bliicher,  the 
Duke  rode  at  a  walk  towards  Waterloo.  Dark- 
ness shrouded  the  spectacle  of  the  dead  and 
dying  near  La  Haye  Sainte ;  but  the  frequent 
snorting  of  our  horses  as  they  trod  between  them 
showed  that  the  ground,  so  fiercely  contested 
during  the  day,  was  very  thickly  strewed  with 
bodies  of  the  brave. 

I  may,  just  in  allusion  to  the  place  of  meeting 
of  Wellington  and  Bliicher,  observe  that  much 
discrepancy  exists  among  its  chroniclers  ;  and, 
indeed,  the  Duke  himself  has  said  that  it  was 
at  Genappe.  Now,  of  course,  the  statement  of 
so  insignificant  an  individual  as  the  present 
writer  cannot  be  supposed  to  carry  any  weight 
against  such  high  authority  in  a  matter  of 
opinion ;  but  this  is  one  of  fact,  and  most 
assuredly,   when  the  Duke  called  "halt"  that 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    59 

night,  our  most  advanced  troops  were  not  within 
two  miles  of  Genappe.  "  Voila  l'histoire,"  as 
Henry  IV.  of  France  exclaimed,  on  receiving 
contradictory  accounts  of  the  same  event  from 
eye  witnesses. 


CHAPTER  VII 

When  the  Duke  reached  Waterloo,  the  village 
clock  had  struck  ten.  During  the  ride  back, 
which  was  at  a  walk,  and  may  have  taken  from 
half  to  three  quarters  of  an  hour,  I  did  not 
observe  the  Duke  speak  to  any  of  his  little  suite  ; 
indeed,  he  was  evidently  sombre  and  dejected  ; 
and  well  might  he  be  so,  even  after  such  a 
triumph,  for  death  had  been  busy  that  day 
among  his  old  and  well-tried  companions  in 
many  a  well-fought  field  ;  hence,  we  may  believe 
that  he  only  yielded  to  the  dictates  of  his  heart, 
when,  on  the  following  day,  he  wrote  :  "  The 
losses  I  have  sustained  have  quite  broken  me 
down,  and  I  have  no  feeling  for  the  advantages 
we  have  gained."  The  few  individuals  who 
attended  him,  wore,  too,  rather  the  aspect  of  a 
little  funeral  train  than  that  of  victors  in  one  of 
the  most  important  battles  ever  fought.  But, 
in  truth,  we  were  really  a  set  of  mourners,  since 
all  had  left  friends  or  associates,   more  or  less 

60 


THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN  61 

valued,  stretched  upon  that  bloody  field — how 
many  we  then  knew  not. 

The  little  inn  at  Waterloo  was  chiefly  used  by 
waggoners  engaged  in  transporting  merchan- 
dise between  France  and  Belgium  ;  indeed,  of 
stabling  there  was  sufficient  for  an  entire  squad- 
ron, in  an  immense  sort  of  barn,  having  mangers 
all  round,  leaving  ample  space  in  the  middle  for 
the  large  two  -  wheeled  vehicles  used  in  the 
traffic.  This  place  was  filled  with  horses  of  our 
foreigners,  and  I  could  see  little  prospect  of 
finding  room  for  my  own,  which  was  hungry, 
tired,  and  though  severely  wounded,  was  not 
disabled.  By  the  aid  of  a  kind  Dutch  sergeant, 
I  was  at  length  enabled  to  get  him  standing- 
room  and  a  supply  of  hay.  On  entering  the  inn, 
I  was  rejoiced  to  meet  my  kind  friend  Colonel 
Torrens,  whom  I  had  not  seen  during  the  latter 
part  of  the  battle  ;  I  had  lost  sight  of  him  soon 
after  his  having  had  a  very  narrow  escape,  his 
horse's  head  having  been  completely  smashed 
by  a  shower  of  grape  shot ;  when,  with  the  cool- 
ness of  an  old  Peninsula  man,  though  under  a 
heavy  fire,  he  had  managed  to  disengage  the 
saddle  and  bridle  of  the  dead  animal,  which  were 
speedily  transferred  to  the  horse  of  a  trooper  that 
had  become  riderless. 


62  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

In  the  spacious  common  room  of  the  inn  we 
found  three  or  four  small  tables  laid  for  supper, 
and  several  foreign  officers,  looking  hungry  and 
impatient,  sat  awaiting  its  appearance,  and  loudly 
discussing  the  events  of  the  day.  One  table  was 
secured  by  Torrens,  and  a  smoking  stew  soon 
placed  thereon.  At  that  moment  a  Dutch  officer 
in  a  staff  uniform  came  up,  and,  with  many  bows 
and  apologies,  begged  leave  to  join  us.  I  had 
not  tasted  food  since  early  morning,  and  before 
we  sat  down  fancied  myself  hungry,  but  not 
a  morsel  could  I  swallow ;  my  stomach  was  in 
no  condition  to  take  food  ;  the  emotions  of  the 
day  overcame  all  appetite  ;  neither  could  my 
friend  do  justice  to  the  stew  ;  but  our  Dutchman 
was  able  to  eat  for  all,  at  the  same  time  amusing 
us  by  recounting  his  exploits.  No  wonder  the 
enemy  had  been  vanquished,  when  such  a  terrible 
fellow  headed  charge  after  charge  made  by  the 
Dutch  cavalry.  For  some  time  we  enjoyed 
drawing  out  the  little  braggadocio ;  but,  weari- 
ness succeeding,  we  began  to  think  of  repose. 
Torrens  told  me  he  had  reserved  the  room 
marked  for  Sir  W.  Delancey,  and  that  I  could 
have  it,  and,  with  the  hope  of  a  good  night's 
sleep  after  a  day  of  such  anxiety,  excitement, 
and  fatigue,  I  sought  my  chamber.     On  enter- 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    63 

ing  it,  a  deep  groan  met  my  ear,  and,  raising  my 
candle,  I  perceived  a  burly  form  stretched  upon 
the  bed,  habited  in  a  blue  uniform,  having  his 
legs  cased  in  what  we  call  jockey  boots,  which 
caused  me  at  once  to  recognise  a  French  officer, 
as  I  had  noticed  during  the  day  that  remarkable 
style  of  military  dress.  I  civilly  asked  the  inter- 
loper how  he  came  to  be  there ;  when,  raising 
himself  by  a  painful  effort  to  a  sitting  position, 
and  pointing  to  the  back  of  his  head,  he  said, 
"Regardez,  monsieur."  Advancing  the  light 
close  to  his  head,  I  saw  a  fearful  gash,  seeming 
as  if  a  portion  of  the  skull  had  been  cut  out ; 
the  wound  had  bled  profusely,  masses  of  coagu- 
lated blood  adhering  to  the  hair,  whilst  the 
pillow  and  bed  were  in  a  horrid  state.  "For 
the  love  of  heaven,"  said  he,  "  pray  procure  me 
a  glass  of  water,  as  I  am  dying  of  thirst,  and 
feel  very  faint,  having  lain  here  several  hours, 
and  not  a  soul  has  been  near  me."  I,  of  course, 
got  him  some  water,  which  afforded  much  relief, 
and  he  then  asked  how  the  battle  had  gone, 
since  his  capture  early  in  the  action  :  I  fancy 
that  must  have  been  after  the  repulse  of  d'Erlon 
[in  his  attack]  upon  Picton's  division,  about  two 
o'clock,  when  our  heavy  cavalry  made  fearful 
havoc  among  the  enemy's  disordered   masses, 


64  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

making  a  large  number  of  prisoners,  as  I  have 
mentioned.  Poor  fellow !  what  an  expression 
of  grim  despair  his  countenance  assumed,  when 
I  informed  him  how  we  had  routed  our  foe  in 
his  successive  attacks,  horse  and  foot,  Garde 
Imperiale  included.  Gnashing  his  teeth,  he 
uttered,  "  Plutot  la  mort ; "  then,  a  moment 
after,  adding  philosophically,  "  Cependant, 
nous  avons  eu  nos  triomphes,  et  Ton  lutte 
en  vain  contre  la  destinee." 

Compassionating  the  man's  wretched  condi- 
tion, I  obtained  warm  water  and  tenderly  washed 
his  wound  ;  I  also  got  him  a  basin  of  bouillon, 
and  indeed  did  all  I  could  to  make  him  as 
comfortable  as  circumstances  permitted,  for 
which  he  showered  upon  me  every  grateful  ex- 
pression the  French  vocabulary  supplies,  assur- 
ing me  le  Capitaine  le  Maire  would  thenceforth 
look  upon  every  Englishman  as  a  brother.  Bid- 
ding him  good-night,  I  returned  to  the  common 
room,  intending  to  roll  myself  in  my  cloak  and 
select  a  soft  plank  in  the  floor  as  a  bed  ;  but, 
unhappily,  several  foreigners  sat  drinking  and 
noisily  discussing  the  events  of  the  battle,  each, 
of  course,  claiming  for  his  own  countrymen  the 
glory  of  it.  Among  them  was  a  little  Dutchman, 
who  shone  pre-eminent  upon  tactics,  regarding 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    65 

which,  as  a  staff  officer,  he  was  qualified  to  pro- 
nounce ex  cathedra. 

Unobserved  by  the  noisy  party,  I  lay  down 
in  a  corner,  but  sleep  was  out  of  the  question ; 
as  over-excitement  had  deprived  me  of  appetite, 
so  now  it  kept  me  awake ;  till  at  length,  the 
voices  in  the  room  becoming  more  and  more 
indistinct,  I  gradually  sank  into  a  state  of  un- 
consciousness. An  appalling  dream  succeeded, 
in  which  I  beheld  the  chief  incidents  of  the 
battle  in  distorted  forms.  There  were  furious 
attacks,  and  triumphant  shouts  as  our  battalions 
were  overwhelmed.  In  the  midst  of  a  vast  mass 
of  fugitives,  who,  strangely  enough,  belonged 
to  the  enemy's  Imperial  Guard,  I  was  flying  to 
seek  shelter  in  the  forest,  when  a  shot  killed  my 
horse,  and  in  an  instant  I  found  myself  in  the 
powerful  grasp  of  Captain  le  Maire,  who,  raising 
his  sword,  cried  in  a  voice  of  thunder,  "  Scelera t, 
regois  la  mort  en  paiement  de  tes  mensonges." 
The  gleam  of  his  blade  caught  my  eye  as  I 
cast  on  him  a  look  of  reproach  ;  but  just  as  the 
infuriate  and  ungrateful  wretch  was  about  to 
plunge  it  into  my  breast,  his  brawny  frame  was 
suddenly  transformed  into  the  slender  figure  of 
Colonel  Torrens,  and  I  heard  him  pronounce 
my  name.     Relieved  from  the  terror  of  instant 

E 


6$  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

death,  I  began  to  breathe  freely,  and,  endeavour- 
ing to  collect  my  scattered  senses,  asked  the 
cause  of  his  visit ;  when  he  told  me  he  had  just 
been  with  the  Duke,  who  had  given  him  an 
order  for  the  army  to  move  forward.  He  then 
said  that  I  must  be  on  the  field  at  daybreak, 
and  show  the  order  to  every  officer  holding  any 
command  ;  and  "  Here,"  said  he,  "  is  the  Duke's 
memorandum,"  putting  into  my  hand  half  a 
sheet  of  foolscap,  containing  but  three  lines,  as 
follows  : — 

Memorandum. — The  troops  belonging  to  the 
allied  army  will  move  upon  Nivelles  at  day- 
light. 

(Signed)  Wellington. 

"  You  will  understand,"  continued  the  Colonel, 
"  that  you  must  be  careful  to  show,  and,  when 
necessary,  interpret,  the  order  to  our  foreign 
leaders ;  you  are,  in  fact,  to  act  as  a  sort  of 
whipper-in,  and  don't  forget  to  arouse  the 
skulkers  in  the  wood." 

It  was  then  past  one,  and  as  I  was  to  be  on 
the  ground  before  three  o'clock,  any  more  sleep 
was  not  to  be  thought  of;  besides,  I  wanted  to 
see  my  horse,  and  ascertain  whether  the  wound 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    67 

had  rendered  him  unfit  for  work.  I  had  some 
trouble  to  find  the  hostler,  who  lay  snoring 
beneath  a  manger,  and  no  little  difficulty  in 
getting  him  to  move  when  discovered  ;  how- 
ever, the  old  resource — bribery — had  its  usual 
effect,  and  the  man  became  at  once  as  active  as 
a  horse-booth  keeper  at  Epsom  on  the  Derby 
Day.  The  injury  to  my  horse  was  in  the  lower 
part  of  the  belly,  a  ball  having  passed  between 
the  skin  and  ribs  for  a  distance,  as  ascertained 
afterwards,  of  about  eighteen  inches,  without 
causing  a  very  dangerous  wound.  The  parts 
adjacent  were  much  swollen,  but  the  animal  did 
not  seem  in  pain,  so  I  prescribed  a  feed  of  oats, 
and  by  two  o'clock  was  in  the  saddle,  on  my 
way  to  the  field ;  the  shades  of  night  being 
rendered  doubly  dark  by  the  lofty  trees  of  the 
forest. 

By  the  way,  on  visiting  that  locality  many 
years  afterwards,  I  found  the  trees  had  been 
cleared  away  between  Waterloo  and  Mont  St 
Jean,  and  I  had  a  difficulty  in  recognising  the 
locality  as  it  was  in   1815. 

Being  rather  before  my  time,  I  rode  at  a 
walk,  musing,  as  I  advanced  in  the  darkness,  on 
the  momentous  events  of  the  last  three  days,  in 
which   I   felt   proud  to  have  borne  a  humble 


68  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

part.  I  was  weary,  too,  and  drowsy,  sufficient 
to  "  steep  my  senses  in  forgetfulness,"  and  felt 
a  doubt  of  the  reality  of  all  I  had  witnessed, 
fancying  the  battle,  the  defeat  of  the  enemy, 
their  flight,  with  our  pursuit,  might  after  all  be 
only  a  series  of  dreamy  delusions.  But  as  the 
fall  of  our  book,  when  we  sink  into  a  dozing 
state,  immediately  restores  our  faculties,  so  on 
that  occasion,  a  trip  of  my  steed  brought  back 
my  wandering  senses  ;  and  the  outlines  of  the 
farm  buildings  of  La  Haye  Sainte,  traced 
before  me  in  the  gloom,  served  to  satisfy  me 
that  all  was  not  a  dream.  As  I  passed  those 
walls,  riddled  by  cannon  shot,  around  which 
there  had  been  such  fierce  strife,  such  daring 
valour  exhibited  on  one  side,  and  determined 
resolution  on  the  other  ;  and  when,  moreover, 
I  imagined  myself  the  sole  human  being 
capable  of  movement  over  ground,  whereon 
thousands  and  thousands  of  brave  men,  dead, 
dying,  and  suffering,  were  at  that  moment  lying, 
who  but  a  few  short  hours  before  were  full  of 
health  and  vigour,  I  felt  deeply  awe-stricken, 
and  though  not  then  of  an  age  to  moralise  pro- 
foundly, my  reflections  were  more  philanthropic 
than  soldier-like,  more  creditable  to  my  feelings 
than  to  my  ambition. 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    69 

What  desolation  unfolded  itself  as  the  light 
increased !  Every  vestige  of  crops  had  dis- 
appeared, the  ground  looking  like  a  vast  fallow, 
strewed  with  the  wrecks  of  a  mighty  army — nay, 
I  may  say  of  armies  ;  for,  if  the  presence  around 
of  an  abundance  of  cannon,  muskets,  and  other 
ddbris,  together  with  the  bodies  of  the  fallen, 
attested  the  utter  ruin  of  the  French,  I  had  but 
to  look  across  the  wide  valley  to  behold  enough 
of  what  the  historian  of  the  Peninsular  War, 
Napier,  terms,  the  "  blood  and  bones  "  of  the 
British,  to  make  it  clear  that  Wellington  could 
have  no  very  imposing  army  left ;  and  might 
exclaim,  with  Pyrrhus,  "  Such  another  victory, 
and  we  are  undone."  A  shallow,  hollow  way, 
as  the  road  rises  towards  the  position  of  the 
French,  I  found  completely  blocked  by  guns  and 
tumbrils  packed  and  wedged  together,  and,  in- 
deed, pitched  topsy  -  turvy  one  upon  another, 
many  having  evidently  rolled  down  the  banks, 
some  ten  feet  high  ;  the  space  occupied  by  this 
confused  mass  was  about  fifty  yards,  and  may 
be  likened  to  the  appearance  which  a  railway 
presents  after  a  tremendous  smash.  I  counted 
twenty  guns. 

The  Duke  says  in  his  despatch  that  on  the 
repulse  of  the  last  great  attack,  he  ordered  the 


70  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

whole  of  his  troops  to  advance,  but  I  had  the 
means  of  seeing  that  all  did  not  move  forward, 
for  two  small  2nd  battalions,  namely,  of  the  33rd 
and  69th  regiments,  did  not  get  beyond  Hougo- 
mont.  Having  suffered  severely  at  Quatre  Bras, 
they  had  been  united  to  form  one  battalion,  and 
when  posted  near  our  centre  on  the  18th,  had 
come  in  for  more  than  their  share  of  the  fighting. 
When  the  Imperial  Guard  made  the  last  grand 
attack  of  the  day,  a  withering  fire  (even  when 
united,  it  formed  but  a  weak  battalion)  was 
poured  in  ;  its  Commander  and  numbers  fell,  its 
array  was  broken,  and  confusion  ensued  ;  but 
the  efforts  of  the  brave  Colonel  Muttlebury,  of 
the  69th,  rallied  the  men,  and  they  gallantly 
kept  their  ground.  But  physical  power  has  its 
limits,  and  the  same  men  who  had  rallied  at  a 
trying  and  critical  moment,  were  wholly  unable 
to  move  forward  and  take  part  in  the  pursuit  of 
the  enemy.  I  found  the  poor  fellows,  a  wretched 
remnant,  bivouacked  under  the  trees  of  Hougo- 
mont,  preparing  to  bury  the  bodies  of  their  fallen 
comrades. 

It  may  readily  be  understood  that  the  duty  on 
which  I  was  employed  afforded  me  ample  means 
of  seeing  the  state  of  things  just  as  the  darkness 
had  left  them  the  night  before,  and  such  as  no 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    71 

other  person  could  observe,  since  I  alone,  as 
bearer  of  the  Duke's  order,  had  to  visit  every 
part.  Of  course,  I  first  sought  out  the  leaders  of 
the  British  troops,  and  then  those  of  our  allies.* 
Here  and  there  I  came  upon  little  shelters,  which 
had  been  hastily  prepared  to  screen  some  officer 
of  rank  who  had  been  wounded,  consisting  of  a 
couple  of  blankets,  or  some  other  slight  cover- 
ing ;  but  they  were  few,  as  generally  the  soldiers 
managed  to  transport  their  wounded  officers  to 
the  rear. 

As,  I  believe,  no  provisions  had  reached  the 
troops,  I  had  to  listen  to  remonstrances  against 
marching  on  empty  stomachs  ;  but  there  was  no 
help  for  it,  move  they  must,  and  very  soon  most 
of  them  began  to  march  across  the  fields  in  the 
direction  of  the  Nivelles  road,  the  men,  as  may 
be  imagined,  looking  haggard,  with  uniforms 
soiled  by  lying  on  the  wet  ground,  and  in  all 
respects  wearing  a  very  different  aspect  from 
that  of  the  trim  soldiers  as  seen  at  home. 

*  [In  the  Autobiography  of  Sir  Harry  Smith  we  read 
(i.  274):  "Before  daylight  next  morning  (19th  June)  a 
staff  officer,  whose  name  I  now  forget,  rode  up  to  where 
we  were  all  lying  and  told  us  of  the  complete  deroute  of 
the  French,  and  the  vigorous  pursuit  of  the  Prussians, 
and  that  it  was  probable  that  our  Division  would  not 
move  for  some  hours."  There  is  little  doubt  that  this 
staff  officer  was  Lieutenant  Jackson.] 


72  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

When  I  had  finished  my  mission,  and  was  re- 
turning to  make  my  report,  I  chanced  to  fall  in 
with  a  small  party  of  a  Hanoverian  Hussar 
regiment,  and,  on  addressing  its  Commander,  he 
told  me  his  soldiers  were  in  no  condition  to 
march,  that  the  regiment  had  been  almost  anni- 
hilated, and  that  those  with  him,  numbering 
some  140  men,  were  all  that  remained  of  800. 
Much  as  I  felt  for  a  Commander  so  circum- 
stanced, I  could  do  no  more  than  express  my 
sympathy,  and  regret  that,  the  order  for  all  to 
march  being  imperative,  he  had  no  option.  I 
afterwards  learned  that  this  regiment  had  de- 
clined to  share  in  the  conflict,  and  had  gone  off 
almost  bodily  to  the  forest.  The  men  were  in 
some  sort  volunteers,  finding  their  own  horses 
and  equipments,  and  belonged  generally  to  a 
superior  class  of  society  to  that  whence  soldiers 
are  usually  drawn.  *  When  we  succeed  in  induc- 
ing a  better  class  of  men  to  engage  in  our  own 
ranks,  let  us  hope  for  a  better  result. 

Early  that  morning,  two  troops  of  our  spring 
waggons,  forty-eight  in  number,  came  up  from 

*  [This  was  the  Cumberland  regiment  of  Hanoverian 
Hussars  (volunteers).     See  Siborne,  The  Waterloo  Cam- 
paign, pp.  464,  465  ;  also  Professor  Oman  in  the  Nineteenth 
Century  for  October  1900.] 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    73 

Brussels,  the  Captain  in  command  telling  me  his 
orders  were  to  follow  the  army ;  and  they  were 
about  to  file  off  in  the  direction  of  Nivelles,  when 
the  chief  medical  officer  of  our  army  urged  the 
propriety  and  necessity  of  at  once  getting  up  the 
wounded.  Some  hesitation  occurred  as  to  how 
the  Captain  ought  to  act,  when  the  Duke  rode 
up  and  directed  that  every  waggon  should  re- 
main until  all  the  wounded  were  picked  up. 
Before  night,  I  believe  that  all  the  British 
wounded  were  removed  from  the  ground,  and 
lodged  under  such  shelter  as  Mont  St  Jean  and 
Waterloo  afforded,  where  the  medical  staff  had 
little  or  no  rest,  whether  by  day  or  night,  for 
upwards  of  a  week. 

I  remember  seeing  in  published  accounts,  that 
the  wounded  of  our  allies,  and  also  those  of  the 
French,  were  brought  in  indiscriminately  with 
our  own.  Very  philanthropic  and  praiseworthy 
it  sounded,  but  I  much  fear  we  cannot  claim 
such  a  stretch  of  humanity.  The  truth  is,  that, 
as  far  as  our  means  allowed,  the  wounded  of  the 
British  and  "  King's  German  Legion  "  were  first 
thought  of,  and  then  those  of  the  Hanoverians. 
The  Brunswickers,  Dutch,  and  Belgians,  all  had 
ambulances,  or  hospital  waggons,  for  the  use  of 
their  own  wounded  ;  but  the  French  were  left 


74  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

for  the  waggons  of  the  country  to  gather  in,  and 
the  poor  fellows,  being  in  great  numbers,  lay  long 
on  the  ground  ;  this  was  very  sad,  as  it  was  only 
on  the  fourth  day  after  the  battle  that  the  last 
were  got  in.  It  is  painful  to  think  of  their  suffer- 
ings from  pain,  cold,  and  even  hunger,  during  so 
many  weary  days  and  nights  :  numbers  indeed 
must  have  perished  who  would  have  lived,  could 
they  have  received  care  and  surgical  attention. 
No  food  was  supplied  to  them  save  what  the 
peasant  women,  who  went  about  with  pitchers 
of  water  and  bread,  were  able  to  afford,  the 
humble  offering  of  true  Christian  charity.  The 
villages  and  hamlets  adjacent  received  the 
French,  who  filled  the  churches,  barns,  and  out- 
houses, each  little  community  clubbing  contri- 
butions of  meat,  bread,  and  vegetables,  to  make 
soup  for  their  sustenance. 

The  bodies  of  the  slain  were  stripped  in  an 
incredibly  short  time,  becoming  in  the  course  of 
a  few  days  horrible  objects  ;  those  lying  exposed 
to  the  sun  turning  nearly  black,  as  well  as  being 
much  swollen  ;  while  such  as  lay  around  Hougo- 
mont,  partially  shaded  by  its  trees,  retained  their 
natural  whiteness.  Not  aware  of  the  shocking 
sights  offered  by  a  battle-field,  a  party  of  English 
ladies  and  gentlemen  visited  the  ground  from 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    75 

Brussels,  but  a  single  glance  so  shocked  our  fair 
countrywomen,  as  to  make  them  fly  away  like 
scared  doves. 

To  clear  the  ground  of  dead  men  and  horses 
occupied  ten  or  twelve  days,  which  disgusting 
duty  was  performed  by  the  peasantry.  The 
human  bodies  were  thrown  into  large  holes, 
fifteen  or  twenty  feet  square,  while  those  of  the 
animals  were  honoured  with  a  funeral  pile  and 
burned,  their  carcasses,  many  of  which  became 
inflated  to  an  enormous  size,  being  dragged  with 
great  labour  to  the  heaps  of  faggots.  The  officer 
in  command  of  the  Royal  Waggon  Train,  who 
furnished  me  with  the  above  details,  also  narrated 
an  incident  creditable  to  the  feelings  and  fidelity 
of  an  English  soldier.  The  man  had  been 
servant  to  Sir  Henry  Ellis,  who  commanded  the 
23rd  Fusiliers,  a  distinguished  officer,  and  had 
remained  behind,  in  order  to  find  the  body  of  his 
master ;  having  succeeded,  he  applied  to  my 
informant  for  assistance  to  bury  it,  urging  that 
it  would  be  discreditable  to  allow  any  but  English 
hands  to  render  that  service  to  his  honoured 
master.  His  request  was  complied  with,  and 
four  British  soldiers  carried  Sir  Henry's  body, 
and  laid  it  in  the  churchyard  of  Braine  L'Alleud. 
Many  years  afterwards,  on  mentioning  the  cir- 


76  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

cumstance  to  Colonel  Enoch,  then  employed  at 
the  Horse  Guards,  he  told  me  that  he  was 
Adjutant  of  the  23rd  at  Waterloo,  and  how  Sir 
Henry,  before  the  action  began,  called  all  his 
officers  around  him,  and  told  them  that  it  was 
his  positive  order  that  no  man  should  fall  out  of 
the  ranks  to  assist  any  one  wounded,  whether 
officer  or  soldier,  and  that  the  order  comprised 
himself  as  well  as  others.  On  receiving  a  musket 
ball  in  his  side,  he  quietly  left  the  square  alone, 
and  was  seen  to  fall  from  his  horse  soon  after. 
Such  was  the  discipline  of  the  regiment,  that  his 
orders  were  strictly  obeyed,  and  he  was  left  where 
he  fell.  It  was  thought  in  the  regiment,  that  if 
succoured  immediately,  his  valuable  life  might 
possibly  have  been  saved. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

It  was  past  mid-day  ere  I  felt  myself  at  liberty 
to  leave  the  field,  for  up  to  that  hour  soldiers 
continued  to  appear  in  small  bodies,  seeking 
their  regiments,  numbers  of  our  foreigners 
emerging  from  the  forest.  The  hamlet  of  Mont 
St  Jean  then  presented  a  bustling  scene  as  the 
wounded  arrived  there,  while  troops,  guns,  and 
waggons  with  stores  of  ammunition  and  pro- 
visions came  up  from  Brussels,  taking  the 
direction  of  Nivelles,  the  road  to  which,  branch- 
ing off  to  the  right  from  Mont  St  Jean,  in  a 
word,  the  high  road,  presented  a  complete  re- 
flux of  the  tide  that  had  ebbed  so  hastily  the 
day  before. 

Death  in  every  varied  form  had  by  this  time 
become  so  familiar  to  me,  that  I  scarcely  noticed 
the  bodies  which  lay  in  my  way,  but  I  felt  a 
sickening  sensation  on  seeing  the  remains  of  a 
Brunswick  soldier,  apparently  quite  a  lad,  lying 
partly  buried  in  the  mire  on  the  high  road.     A 

77 


78  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

heavy  wheel  must  have  passed  over  his  head, 
crushing  it  flat,  and  scattering  the  brains.  This 
was  at  Mont  St  Jean,  but  no  one  thought  of 
pulling  the  body  aside  from  the  road,  any  more 
than  one  would  think  of  withdrawing  a  dead  cat 
or  dog  from  the  street.  We  read  that  in  the 
East  there  prevails  a  degree  of  indifference 
both  to  human  life  and  suffering  which  we,  in 
our  more  advanced  civilisation,  feel  shocked  at  ; 
but  such  is  the  ductile  nature  of  man,  that  habit 
can  reconcile  him  to  almost  anything ;  and  I 
verily  believe  that,  after  another  battle  or  two, 
even  such  a  sight  as  the  pyramid  of  heads,  which 
we  are  told  was  raised  in  front  of  the  Emperor 
Baber's  tent,  would  have  had  no  more  effect  upon 
me  than  it  probably  had  upon  a  staff  officer  of 
Baber.  However  that  might  be,  I  was  glad  to 
depart  from  the  sad  scene  in  my,  as  yet,  only 
semi-barbarised  state,  and  betake  myself  to  the 
Waterloo  hostelry,  that  I  might  obtain  refresh- 
ment, the  morning's  exercise,  after  a  fast  of  six- 
and-thirty  hours,  having  sharpened  my  appetite 
to  a  painful  extent.  My  poor  nag,  too,  seeming 
spurred  by  a  pleasing  idea  of  oats  and  hay,  soon 
took  me  to  its  door. 

Having  made  a  report  of  my  mission,  and 
partaken  of  some  food,  I  bethought  me  of  the 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    79 

wounded  Captain  le  Maire,  so  I  tapped  at  the 
door  of  his  chamber,  and,  receiving  no  response, 
opened  it,  and  entered  ;  but  lo !  the  bird  had 
flown.  The  people  of  the  inn  said  he  had  dis- 
appeared, but  further  knew  nothing.  Possibly 
his  wound,  though  fearful  to  look  at,  may  not 
have  prevented  his  stealing  into  the  friendly 
forest  for  concealment,  and  finally  escaping  to 
France. 

My  next  object  was  to  go  to  Brussels,  and 
see  after  my  two  servants,  horses,  and  effects  ; 
and,  having  obtained  the  necessary  permission 
from  my  immediate  superior,  I  started,  and,  not- 
withstanding the  somewhat  enfeebled  condition 
of  my  wounded  horse,  was  soon  in  the  city, 
where  I  found  numbers  of  wounded  men,  and 
many,  I  believe,  with  whole  skins,  chiefly 
Prussians  from  Ligny,  lying  in  the  streets,  to 
whom  the  kind  inhabitants  were  distributing 
food.  I  found  the  place  in  considerable  disorder, 
but  thought  that  a  great  battle  fought  so  near 
sufficiently  accounted  for  this.  Little  did  I  then 
imagine  that  a  panic  had  reigned  the  day  before, 
owing  to  a  report,  generally  credited,  that  we 
were  defeated,  and  in  full  retreat.  On  reaching 
my  quarters,  what  was  my  surprise  to  find  the 
horses  jaded  and  covered  with  mud,  and  my  two 


80  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

fellows  wisping  them  with  great  vigour.  On 
my  angrily  enough  demanding  an  explanation, 
one  of  them  said,  "  We  are  only  just  come  back 
from  Antwerp."  "  But  what  on  earth  took  you 
to  Antwerp  ?  "  "  Why,  we  were  told  the  battle 
was  lost,  and  the  French  coming  in,  and  so  we 
thought  it  best  to  do  like  the  rest."  "Well, 
and  what  made  you  return  ?  "  I  asked.  "  Well, 
we  were  no  sooner  inside  the  ramparts  of 
Antwerp,  than  we  heard  it  was  a  false  alarm, 
and  we  returned."  So  my  nags  had  been  all 
night  upon  the  road,  and  travelled  fifty  miles, 
because  the  men  took  fright. 

Of  the  English  families  then  at  Brussels,  there 
was  one  with  which  in  after  years  my  dearest 
interests  became  identified.*  When  Colonel 
Muttlebury  marched  with  his  regiment  on  the 
1 6th,  his  wife  and  two  little  girls  remained  in 
the  city  ;  and  the  condition  of  the  poor  lady  may 
well  be  conceived  on  the  afternoon  of  that  day, 
when  a  tremendous  cannonade  arose.  I  have 
already  said  how  terribly  distinct  the  firing  at 
Quatre  Bras  and  Ligny  resounded  in  the  city, 
and  the  alarm  it  caused,  especially  in  the  breast 
of  one  who  knew  her  husband  must  be  engaged. 

*  [Colonel  Jackson  married  a  daughter  of  Colonel 
Muttlebury.] 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    81 

It  was  not  till  about  mid-day  of  the  17th,  when 
our  wounded  began  to  arrive,  that  anything 
became  known  of  the  fighting.  Descrying  from 
her  window  the  uniform  of  her  husband's  regi- 
ment, Mrs  Muttlebury  rushed  into  the  street, 
and  learned  from  the  mouth  of  a  soldier,  that  it 
had  been  hotly  engaged,  and  had  suffered  severe 
loss,  but  that  when  he  left  it,  the  Colonel  was 
still  unhurt.  In  the  course  of  the  day  came  a 
couple  of  lines,  pencilled  upon  a  drum  head,  from 
himself.  Thus  relieved,  the  anxious  lady  was 
tranquillised  for  the  night,  thinking  that  prob- 
ably the  strife  was  all  over. 

Heavy  clouds  and  rain  ushered  in  the  morn- 
ing of  the  1 8th,  fit  emblems  of  the  tears  that 
dreadful  day  was  destined  to  call  forth  ;  it  was 
the  Sabbath,  too ;  and  what  a  day  for  wholesale 
slaughter  of  the  Creator's  image !  Once  more 
the  roar  of  cannon  struck  terror  to  the  heart  of 
Mrs  Muttlebury,  as  she  clasped  her  children  to 
her  breast,  and  taught  them  to  pray  for  the 
preservation  of  their  father.  Then  there  was 
hurrying  through  the  street — cries  of  alarm,  and 
her  landlady  rushed  in,  shrieking  out  that  the 
French  were  at  the  gates,  and  she  must  try  and 
hide  the  terrorised  little  group,  or  her  own  life 
would  be  forfeited,  because  she  had  harboured 

F 


82  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

English  persons.  Her  own  dastardly  man- 
servant had  fled,  and  the  misery  of  the  poor  lady 
attained  its  climax.  But  religion,  the  Chris- 
tian's blessed  anchor,  lent  its  support ;  she 
sought  her  prayer-book,  and  read  the  Lessons 
and  Psalms  for  the  day  ;  and  found  consolation 
in  the  ninety-first  Psalm  :  "  He  shall  defend  thee 
under  His  wings,  and  thou  shalt  be  safe  under 
His  feathers  ;  His  faithfulness  and  truth  shall 
be  thy  shield  and  buckler."  Again,  in  the 
seventh  verse,  "A  thousand  shall  fall  beside 
thee,  and  ten  thousand  at  thy  right  hand  ;  but 
it  shall  not  come  nigh  thee."  She  clung  to  these 
assurances,  as  an  omen  from  on  high,  addressed 
specially  to  her  case  ;  they  inspired  a  holy  con- 
fidence that  her  dear  husband  would  be  spared. 
Towards  evening,  a  great  commotion  was 
heard,  and  an  English  staff  officer  appeared  in 
the  street,  waving  his  cocked-hat,  and  calling 
out  words  which  the  uproar  drowned.  At  length 
Mrs  Muttlebury caught  the  words,  "The  French, 
here  they  come  ; "  and  verily  there  they  came  ; 
not,  however,  as  victors  flushed  with  conquest, 
but  as  miserable  dejected  creatures,  mostly  bare- 
headed, bleeding,  and  with  soiled  and  rent  gar- 
ments, unhappy  prisoners,  in  numbers  perhaps 
2000 ;  the  same  whom  I  had  seen  marched  off 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    83 

after  the  failure  of  the  first  attack  on  Picton's 
division,  as  I  have  mentioned.  A  feeble  detach- 
ment of  Dutch  infantry,  not  more  than  160 
strong,  sufficed  to  escort  and  control  so  large  a 
body  of  dejected  men.  The  arrival  of  the 
prisoners,  about  six  o'clock,  marching  through 
the  principal  streets,  tended  greatly  to  allay  the 
general  trepidation,  though  the  continuance  of 
firing  plainly  told  that  the  battle  still  raged. 
By  dawn  next  morning,  however,  news  of  our 
victory  arrived,  and  while  Mrs  Muttlebury, 
agitated  by  anxiety,  dread,  suspense,  and  hope, 
was  awaiting  intelligence  of  her  husband,  he 
himself,  begrimed  with  the  stains  of  battle,  and 
exhausted  by  hunger  and  fatigue,  rushed  into 
the  room  ;  and  the  ecstasy  of  one  long  embrace 
sufficed  to  efface  in  both  the  remembrance  of  all 
past  suffering. 

But  let  me  return  to  my  own  little  proceed- 
ings. The  state  of  my  horses,  after  the  way- 
ward run  of  my  men  to  Antwerp,  precluded  all 
idea  of  immediately  following  the  army  ;  so  I 
was  fain  to  remain  for  the  night  in  the  city.  On 
the  following  morning,  early  (the  20th),  I  started, 
having  my  servants  and  baggage  with  me,  not 
daring  to  trust  them  again  out  of  my  sight.  On 
reaching  Mont  St  Jean,  I  saw  a  goodly  show  of 


84  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

captured  guns  ranged  near  a  large  farm  building, 
and  stopped  to  count  them — one  hundred  and 
thirty-three  pieces  ;  I  had  expected  to  find  more, 
as  we  had  formed  a  very  large  estimate  of  the 
enemy's  artillery.  In  after  years  the  discrepancy 
was  thus  accounted  for.  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
knowing  Sir  Alexander  Dickson,  the  excellent 
officer  who  had  been  in  chief  command  of  the 
artillery  in  the  Peninsula  ;  and,  when  conversing 
with  him  about  Waterloo  and  the  French  guns, 
he  asked  if  I  had  ever  heard  what  took  place 
respecting  them.  He  then  told  me  that  on  the 
day  after  the  battle,  meeting  Sir  George  Wood, 
who  commanded  our  artillery,  he  asked  whether 
steps  had  been  taken  to  collect  the  captured 
pieces.  Sir  George  said  he  had  not  given  the 
matter  a  thought,  but  would  have  it  seen  to. 
Accordingly,  parties  of  the  artillery  were  ordered 
for  the  purpose,  but  no  guns  could  be  found,  all 
having  disappeared  from  the  field.  This  was  a 
pretty  business,  and  Sir  George  had  nothing  for 
it  but  to  inform  the  Duke.  His  Grace,  usually 
so  calm,  flew  into  a  towering  passion,  frighten- 
ing poor  Sir  George  out  of  his  wits  ;  and  well 
he  might  storm,  upon  losing  so  many  solid  tro- 
phies of  his  victory  ;  and  ended  by  swearing  by 
the  guns  must  be  found.     Meanwhile  a  re- 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    85 

port  had  come  in  that  the  Prussians,  on  the  allied 
army  marching  off,  had  gone  over  the  ground  in 
considerable  numbers,  and  in  a  surprisingly  short 
time  taken  away  every  piece  to  Genappe.  A 
Captain  of  artillery  was  then  sent  to  remonstrate 
and  see  what  could  be  done  to  recover  our  legi- 
timate spoil,  and  in  the  end  he  was  lucky  enough 
to  persuade  the  Prussian  Commander  to  deliver 
up  one-half  of  the  guns  in  his  possession  ;  so  the 
French  had  two  hundred  and  sixty-six  pieces 
present  on  the  1 8th  June.#  What  proportion  had 
been  turned  against  the  Prussians  at  Plan- 
chenoit,  no  one  can  say  ;  but  any  captured  there, 
belonged,  of  course,  to  them;  still,  the  lion's  share 
was  properly  ours  —  perhaps  not  less  than  two 
hundred  guns.  However,  as  things  turned  out, 
we  were  fortunate  in  bagging  one  hundred  and 
thirty-three.  The  Prussians  were  thus  sad 
rogues  in  those  days,  both  wholesale  and  retail, 
as  I  have  now  recorded,  a  propos  of  horses  as 
well  as  cannon.  Let  me  add,  that  not  a  whisper 
of  this  affair  of  the  guns  was  breathed  by  our 
prudent  artillery — at  least,  none  ever  reached  me 

*  [Dr  J.  Holland  Rose  in  his  recent  Life  of  NapoIeo?i 
(ii.  493)  says  that  Napoleon  had  246  cannon  against  156 
of  the  Allies.  The  figure  246  for  Napoleon  is  founded 
on  the  very  careful  estimate  in  Houssaye's  Waterloo, 
p.  322.] 


86  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

while  I  remained  with  the  army.  I  afterwards 
found  it  recorded  in  the  published  journal  of 
General  Mercer,  who  commanded  a  troop  of 
horse  artillery  in  the  battle.  His  little  book  is 
full  of  interesting  details. 

In  order  to  take  a  last  view  of  the  well-fought 
field,  I  turned  off  the  road  on  leaving  Mont  St 
Jean  and  rode  along  the  crest  of  our  position. 
It  being  the  first  appearance  of  my  fresh  horse 
upon  battle  ground,  he  snorted  and  shied  at  the 
bodies,  and  I  had  some  difficulty  to  get  him  past 
them  ;  they  were  then  lying  where  they  had 
fallen,  none  having  been  removed  ;  but  when  I 
came  to  the  place,  or  rather  places,  where  the 
wounded  and  dead  of  the  Imperial  Guard  lay, 
almost  on  the  crest  of  our  position,  on  the  right, 
near  Hougomont,  the  animal's  fears  abated,  and 
he  consented  to  approach  them.  I  talked  with 
two  or  three  of  the  poor  fellows,  who  differed  in 
the  accounts  they  gave  as  to  how  they  had  been 
overthrown  :  one  said  cavalry  had  charged  them, 
another  that  it  was  infantry  ;  in  fact,  they  seemed 
bewildered.  As  they  lay,  they  formed  large 
squares,  of  which  the  centres  were  "  hollow." 
Several  endeavoured  to  attract  my  notice,  saying 
they  had  been  left  for  two  days  unheeded,  and 
beseeching  me  to  try  and  get  them  removed. 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    87 

One  would  call  out,  "  Ah,  mon  officier,  I  suffer 
dreadfully  from  hunger,  cold,  and  my  wound  ; " 
another  would  pray,  "  Monsieur  le  Capitaine  " 
to  have  "pitie  de  lui ; "  while  a  third  begged 
Monsieur  le  Colonel  to  do  something  for  him — 
this  with  a  twinkle  of  the  eye,  when  addressing 
a  boy  of  twenty  years.  I  did  not  await  further 
promotion ;  but  said  bon  jour  to  the  brave 
fellows,  with  an  expression  of  regret,  that,  being 
merely  a  powerless  subaltern,  I  could  do  nothing 
for  them.  I  have  generally  found  in  the  French 
soldier,  a  pleasant,  lively,  and  shrewd  fellow  ; 
and  many  a  talk  I  have  had  with  him  in  the 
course  of  my  rambles  about  his  country,  deriving 
therefrom  both  amusement  and  information. 

On  overtaking  my  servants,  I  asked  why  they 
had  not  paused  for  a  few  minutes  to  view  the 
field  ;  when  my  factotum,  a  sturdy  little  Welsh- 
man, standing  some  five  feet  nothing,  though  a 
soldier,  told  me  he  had  no  taste  for  such  a  sight, 
and  was,  moreover,  unwilling  to  fatigue  the 
horses  by  going  off  the  road.  "  But,"  said  I, 
V  you  don't  object  to  overloading  them  by  adding 
this,"  drawing  forth  from  my  baggage  two  huge 
French  cavalry  sabres  from  the  load  of  a  little 
Cossack  horse.  "Oh,"  said  little  Taffy,  "they 
are  for  our  defence  when  we  get  into  France." 


CHAPTER  IX 

I  must  now  permit  myself  to  make  a  few  brief 
observations  upon  this  important  battle.  Of 
the  numerous  incidents  it  presents,  it  strikes  me 
that  the  repulse  of  Count  d'Erlon's  formidable 
attack  on  the  1 8th,  early  in  the  day,  upon  Picton's 
weak  division,  is  the  one  most  deserving  of  our 
admiration.  To  form  a  just  opinion  of  Picton's 
nerve,  judgment,  and  decision,  we  must  remem- 
ber that,  to  meet  the  onset  of  three  columns, 
amounting  to  13,000  bayonets,  we  had  only 
3000  British  infantry — all  that  remained  of  the 
4600  with  whom  he  had  borne  the  brunt  of  the 
severe  action  of  Quatre  Bras  ;  that  a  Dutch 
brigade,  originally  posted  in  his  front,  fled  almost 
before  the  enemy  came  within  musket  shot ;  and 
further,  that  he  had  no  troops  whatever  behind 
him  as  a  reserve  in  case  of  disaster.  The  main- 
tenance of,  perhaps,  our  entire  position,  depended 
on  the  ability  of  3000  men,  formed  only  two 
deep,    to    drive   back    three    massive   columns, 


THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN  89 

each  of  which    far   exceeded    the    strength  of 
his  own. 

Preceded,  as  usual,  by  a  cloud  of  skirmishers, 
and  covered  by  the  fire  of  sixty  or  seventy  pieces 
of  cannon  pealing  across  the  valley,  which  told 
with  effect,  d'Erlon's  columns  came  steadily  on, 
notwithstanding  the  fire  of  our  guns,  which 
played  upon  them,  until  they  got  within  long 
musket  range  of  the  Dutch,  who,  as  I  have 
already  said,  fled  to  the  rear ;  and  the  French 
could  then  see  no  opponents  before  them,  the 
British  having  been  kept  just  under  the  brow  of 
the  rising  ground.  But  on  the  instant,  when,  at 
a  distance  of  some  fifty  or  sixty  yards,  the  enemy 
halted,  and  began  to  deploy  into  line,  Picton 
moved  up  Kempt's  Brigade  to  a  straggling 
hedge  running  along  that  part,  helping  to  conceal 
our  men,  which  poured  a  withering  fire  upon  the 
enemy,  followed  by  a  charge  with  the  bayonet. 
Having  but  a  moment  to  glance  at  the  unex- 
pected foe,  unable  to  form  any  estimate  of  his 
strength,  while  hidden  by  the  smoke,  staggered 
by  so  sudden  and  unexpected  a  fire,  confounded, 
panic-stricken,  the  French  fell  into  immediate 
confusion,  broke,  and  fled.  The  second  column, 
being  treated  in  a  similar  manner,  followed  suit ; 
and  the  brigade  of  British  heavy  cavalry  dashing 


90  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

down  the  slope  under  Ponsonby,  in  the  midst  of 
their  confusion,  the  enemy  had  not  a  chance  of 
rallying  under  the  sabres  of  the  dragoons,  and 
over  2000  were  captured.  Would  that  the 
gallant  Picton  could  have  seen  the  glorious 
success  of  his  daring  !  A  musket  shot  hit  him 
in  the  temple  at  the  moment  he  gave  the 
word  to  charge,  and  he  fell  dead  upon  the 
spot. 

To  make  the  non-military  reader  comprehend 
how  such  large  bodies  of  good  infantry  could  be 
so  speedily  disposed  of  by  one  weak  division,  I 
may  be  allowed  to  say  a  few  words  upon  the 
columnar  mode  of  attack,  generally  successful 
when  practised  by  the  French,  until  they  tried 
it  against  the  British  troops. 

The  system  is  as  old  as  the  Macedonian 
phalanx,  and  had  been  more  or  less  followed  at 
various  periods  by  most  continental  nations,  up 
to  the  time  of  Gustavus  Adolphus  ;  but  that 
great  Commander,  perceiving  the  folly  of  placing 
a  body  of  men  in  a  situation  to  prevent  them 
from  using  their  fire-arms,  caused  his  Swedes 
to  attack  in  line.  Marlborough,  Frederick,  and 
others  confirmed  by  their  practice  the  opinion 
of  Gustavus  ;  but  the  undisciplined  armies  of  the 
French  Revolution  abandoned  that  order  of  com- 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    91 

bat,  relying  on  the  moral  effect  of  rapidly  pushing 
forward  large  masses  against  the  weakest  parts 
of  an  enemy's  position — a  method  that  rarely 
failed  of  success  against  continental  armies  ;  for, 
impelled  by  natural  ardour  and  enthusiasm,  they 
dashed  on  with  the  dan  for  which  they  have 
credit,  and  actually  frightened  the  defenders  by 
their  rapid  and  imposing  advance. 

The  least  reflection  must  satisfy  any  one,  that, 
while  massed  in  close  columns,  an  enemy  is  really 
only  formidable  to  the  imagination  :  for,  as  the 
foremost  ranks  mask  all  those  behind  them,  it 
is  only  from  a  narrow  front  that  fire  can  be  given 
first ;  and  before  the  entire  body  can  be  brought 
to  act  physically,  that  is,  by  using  their  muskets, 
the  manoeuvre  of  deploying,  or  forming  into  line, 
must  be  resorted  to,  which  is  commonly  begun 
from  the  rear,  the  front  maintaining  a  fire  to 
cover  the  operation.  Now  there  is  nothing  which 
so  greatly  discomposes  troops  as  volleys  of 
musketry  poured  in  during  such  an  evolution  ; 
and,  if  instantaneously  followed  by  a  determined 
bayonet  charge,  their  defeat  becomes  inevitable. 
No  one  knew  this  better  than  Picton,  who  had 
seen  many  formidable-looking  columns  so  driven 
off  in  the  Peninsula  ;  and  when  those  of  d'Erlon 
came  on,  in  what  the  Duke  calls  the  "  old  style/' 


92  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

relying  on  the  steadiness  and  pluck  of  his  own 
men,  he  felt  confident  the  enemy  would  be 
"  driven  off  in  the  old  style." 

At  Waterloo,  the  French  had  a  fine  oppor- 
tunity of  wiping  out  the  stain  of  their  Peninsula 
defeats.  Numerically,  the  armies  opposed  to 
each  other  were  nearly  equal ;  but  how  differently 
were  they  composed !  Napoleon's  force  consisted 
of  his  old  Imperial  soldiers,  while  Wellington 
commanded  a  motley  body,  as  we  have  seen  ; 
and,  moreover,  most  of  the  foreigners  were,  as  I 
have  said,  young  soldiers,  who  had  never  before 
seen  a  shot  fired.  Again,  a  large  portion  of  the 
allied  army  was  not  present,  having  been  posted 
in  the  vicinity  of  Hal,  some  miles  distant,  the 
Duke  fearing  an  effort  to  turn  his  right  at  that 
point — a  disposition  of  his  force  much  criticised, 
especially  by  General  Count  von  Gneisenau,  the 
chief  of  Bliicher's  staff;  and,  if  I  may  be  per- 
mitted to  give  my  humble  opinion,  I  think  the 
criticism  not  unreasonable.  Be  that  as  it  may, 
the  arrangement  deprived  the  Duke  of  a  goodly 
portion  of  his  army,  when  all  were  much  needed 
in  the  conflict.  My  own  estimate  is,  that  he  had 
no  more  than  from  18,000  to  20,000  infantry 
actually  present  on  whom  he  could  place  reliance. 
Then  the  French  cavalry  far  outnumbered  the 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    93 

British,  and  the  enemy's  guns  were  ninety  in 
excess  of  our  own. 

The  French  soldiers  are,  perhaps,  as  brave 
as  our  own,  but  their  courage  is  of  a  different 
kind  :  our  men  like  to  come  to  close  quarters 
with  their  opponents,  whereas  the  French  prefer 
keeping  at  a  reasonable  distance,  preferring 
the  report  of  a  musket  to  the  gleam  of  the 
bayonet ;  in  equal  numbers  they  are  a  match 
for  the  soldiers  of  most  nations,  and  are  on  the 
whole  excellent  troops,  but  difficult  to  keep 
within  the  rules  of  discipline. 

In  all  their  battles  the  French  have  shown 
much  predilection  for  attacking  and  defending 
posts  and  villages,  and,  adhering  to  this  practice, 
Napoleon  spent  the  entire  afternoon  of  the  16th 
in  assailing  St  Amand  and  Ligny,  both  of  which 
were  carried  after  many  severe  struggles  and 
great  loss  :  it  is  true  they  lie  in  the  low  ground, 
and  in  front  of  Bluchers  position,  and  hence  it 
could  not  be  attacked  in  that  part  till  those 
villages  were  taken ;  but  it  is  questionable 
whether  Napoleon  ought  not  to  have  made  his 
greatest  efforts  upon  the  extreme  right  of 
Bliicher,  when,  if  successful,  he  would  have  cut 
off  the  communication  between  the  Prussians 
and  British,  driving  the  former  towards  Namur, 


94  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

and  preventing  all  possibility  of  the  latter  re- 
ceiving Prussian  support. 

Again,  at  Waterloo,  the  first  attack  was  upon 
Hougomont, a  country  house  with  out-buildings, 
which  had  to  sustain  several  severe  attacks  ;  but 
all  were  repulsed.  The  little  wood  close  to  the 
house  was  occupied  at  first  by  Nassau  troops, 
who  soon  disappeared,  leaving  the  defence  of 
the  house  and  out-buildings  to  a  detachment  of 
our  Guards,  who  gallantly  held  the  post.  Seeing 
the  importance  attached  to  it  by  the  enemy,  the 
Duke,  after  the  first  grand  onset  by  Jerome 
Bonaparte,  sent  thither  a  strong  reinforcement, 
which  rendered  it  perfectly  secure.  It  appears 
to  me,  that  to  penetrate  Wellington's  left  centre, 
and  thereby  render  himself  master  of  the  chaussde 
to  Brussels  by  Mont  St  Jean,  should  have  been 
Napoleon's  great  object  ;  as,  if  successful,  he 
would  have  cut  off  our  communication  with  the 
Prussian  army.  Had  such  been  his  tactics,  and 
the  attack  made  at  the  same  moment  when 
Jerome  assailed  Hougomont,  and  made,  more- 
over, with  his  best  troops,  viz.,  the  Imperial 
Guard,  it  might  have  gone  hard  with  us.  The 
object,  then,  of  the  Hougomont  attack  should 
have  been  considered  of  secondary  importance, 
and  chiefly  with  a  view  to  preventing  Wellington 


cq  i 


ai     S 
w    § 


Z    E3 

o 

fan 
O 

<! 

w 

a 


[To  face  page  94. 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    95 

from  weakening  his  right  in  order  to  strengthen 
his  left  centre.* 

There  has  been  much  controversy  respecting 
the  amount  and  value  of  the  Prussian  co-opera- 
tion at  Waterloo.  For  myself,  I  think  it  not 
unlikely  that  several  causes  produced  delay  in 
their  reaching  our  field.  First,  we  must  re- 
collect the  defeat  of  Ligny,  and  that  a  beaten 
army  is  always  differently  actuated  from  a  suc- 
cessful one.  Secondly,  the  road  between  Wavre 
and  the  field  of  Waterloo  had  been  rendered  very 
bad  by  recent  rain  ;  and  thirdly,  not  knowing 
that  Wellington  had  great  difficulty  in  maintain- 
ing his  position  at  Quatre  Bras,  the  Prussian 
Generals  may  have  resented  the  non-assistance 
of  the  British  at  their  battle,  as  they  had  been 
led  to  expect.  The  extreme  deliberation  of  their 
approach  by  Ohain  I  have  before  pointed  out ; 
and  I  may  here  mention  that,  in  talking  over 
this  with  Captain  Siborne,  whose  history  of  the 
campaign,  I  think,  evidences  Prussian  proclivity 
— he  was  of  German  descent — he  admitted  that 
our  ally  ought  to  have  been  up  sooner. 

*  [Napoleon  at  first  only  intended  the  attack  on 
Hougomont  to  be  a  diversion,  his  main  object  all  along 
being  to  pierce  Wellington's  left  centre.  The  Hougo- 
mont attack  became  severe  and  protracted  owing  to  the 
persistent  folly  of  Jerome  Bonaparte.] 


96  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

As  regards  Napoleon,  it  must  be  allowed 
that  his  difficulties  were  great.  Amongst  his 
Generals,  he  seems  to  have  not  known  whom  to 
trust.  It  is  clear  he  feared  Soult,  the  best  of 
them,  and  so  kept  him  near  his  person,  with  no 
command  ;  #  then  Ney,  brave,  but  with  no  head, 
only  joined  the  very  day  the  Sambre  was  crossed, 
taking  command  of  a  corps  d  amide  destined  to 
assail  Wellington.  In  his  zeal  confidence  might 
be  placed,  as  he  would  fight  with  a  halter  round 
his  neck,  after  the  treachery  of  Grenoble. 
Lastly,  Grouchy  tells  us  that,  on  the  morning 
of  the  17th,  instead  of  following  close  on  the 
heels  of  Bllicher's  retreat,  he  was  engaged  walk- 

*  [In  this  paragraph  Colonel  Jackson  falls  into  serious 
error.  Soult,  so  far  from  having  no  command,  was  Chief 
of  the  General  Staff  of  the  French  army  in  this  campaign, 
and  signed  all  Napoleon's  orders.  On  the  other  hand 
de  Bourmont  was  only  General  of  Division,  and  com- 
manded the  14th  division  of  infantry,  which  was  in  the 
corps  of  Gerard.  See  Houssaye's  Waterloo,  p.  103,  note. 
Again,  it  is  suggested  that  on  the  morning  of  the  17th 
Napoleon  distrusted  Grouchy.  It  is  clear,  however,  that 
Napoleon  did  not  distrust  him  at  11  a.m.  of  this  day,  or 
he  would  not  have  given  him  so  important  a  command 
and  mission.  Napoleon's  delay  on  this  morning  was  due 
to  his  belief  that  he  had  crushed  the  Prussians,  who  were, 
he  thought,  making  for  Namur  or  in  that  direction,  and 
also  to  his  ignorance — up  to  11  a.m. — that  Wellington 
was  still  clinging  to  Quatre  Bras.  See  Rose's  Napoleon, 
ii.  481.] 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN    97 

ing  to  and  fro  with  Napoleon  near  Ligny,  talk- 
ing of  the  state  of  parties  at  Paris !  Did  the 
Emperor  distrust  him,  in  dread  lest,  like  Judas, 
he  might  betray  his  master  ?  Surely  we  need 
feel  no  surprise  at  Napoleon's  mdfiance  of  his 
chief  men,  when  we  recollect  that  de  Bourmont, 
his  Chief  of  the  Staff,  deserted  to  the  Prussians 
just  before  the  passage  of  the  Sambre.  He, 
however,  did  not  remain  with  them,  but  came 
on  to  us,  and  was  for  the  greater  part  of  the 
1 8th  riding  with  the  headquarters  staff — a  con- 
spicuous figure,  wearing  a  bright  cuirass. 

I  have  mentioned  being  employed  in  examin- 
ing and  reporting  upon  various  roads  leading 
from  Brussels  towards  the  French  frontier,  and 
that  one  of  my  reports  touched  upon  the  little 
river  Dyle,  naming  the  bridges  spanning  it  at 
Wavre,  Limale,  and  Limelette.  The  report 
also  described  the  nature  of  the  road  running 
from  Wavre  through  the  village  of  Gembloux 
to  the  point  of  its  junction  with  the  chaussde 
leading  from  Quatre  Bras  to  Namur.  As  the 
Prussians  retreated,  after  Ligny,  by  this  route, 
and  subsequently  skirted  the  Dyle  when  moving 
from  Wavre  to  unite  with  us  at  Waterloo,  it  is 
possible  that  a  British  subaltern  may  have 
rendered  some  service  to  our  gallant  allies.     I 

G 


98  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

know  that  the  said  report  was  transmitted  to 
Count  Gneisenau,  Bllicher's  Chief  of  the  Staff.* 
Now  for  our  march  to  Paris.  I  reached 
Nivelles  on  the  evening  of  the  20th,  and  thence 
proceeding  by  Mons,  rejoined  headquarters  at 
Le  Cateau  on  the  22  nd,  taking  care  not  to  lose 
sight  of  my  baggage.  On  the  way,  I  fell 
into  company  with  some  French  officers,  of  the 
suite  of  Louis  XVIII.,  who  had  come  from 
Ghent,  where  that  monarch  sojourned,  after  his 
expulsion  from  the  Tuileries.  They  talked 
much  and  loud,  had  a  swaggering  air,  looking 
like  conquerors.  Two  or  three  Belgian  officers 
were  of  the  party.  One  of  them,  who  had 
evidently  been  in  the  French  service,  discoursed 
to  me  upon  their  great  superiority  in  the  art  of 
war,  saying,  "  II  faut  convenir  qu'ils  sont  en 
tout  nos  maitres."  To  which  I  replied,  that 
we  English  had  received  instruction  in  a  very 
agreeable  manner,  seeing  the  pupils  had  on  all 
occasions  beaten  their  masters.  This  rejoinder 
clearly  gave  offence,  as  the  Belgian  assumed  a 
sulky  aspect,  and  said  not  another  word. 

*  [See  remark  on  this  in  my  Introduction.] 


CHAPTER  X 

On  entering  France,  I  was  surprised  to  find  the 
peasantry  ignorant  of  the  French  language, 
speaking  only  an  incomprehensible  patois,  not 
then  being  aware  how  little  French  is  spoken 
in  their  class,  throughout  the  length  and  breadth 
of  the  land,  most  provinces  having  their  patois, 
used  by  them,  the  better  classes  only  speaking 
French. 

During  our  march  to  the  vicinity  of  Paris, 
few  occurrences  came  under  my  notice  worthy  of 
mention.  The  people  were  everywhere  civil  and 
obliging,  and  as  they  had  no  fear  of  molestation 
from  us,  everything  went  on  as  usual.  I  believe 
it  was  intended  that  the  Prussian  army  should 
keep  clear  of  the  roads  followed  by  the  British  ; 
but  this  arrangement  was  not  carefully  carried 
out,  for  a  body  of  Prussians  during  several  days 
preceded  us  upon  one  route,  to  our  great  incon- 
venience ;  as  at  their  approach  the  inhabitants 

99 


100  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

of  the  villages  fled,  when  our  friends  rifled  every 
house ;  so  that  when  we  came  up  not  a  soul 
was  to  be  seen,  nor  could  the  staff  purchase  an 
article  of  food.  It  was  sad  to  find  cellars  knee- 
deep  with  cider,  the  casks  having  been  staved, 
and  furniture  and  bedding  destroyed,  while,  in 
many  instances,  we  found  houses  burnt.  The 
crops,  too,  suffered  a  good  deal ;  for,  not  content 
to  march  upon  the  road,  the  troops  often 
deviated  from  it,  and  moved  over  the  adjacent 
fields,  thereby  treading  down  a  belt  of  consider- 
able width.  All  this,  it  is  true,  was  only  re- 
taliating upon  the  French  what  their  armies 
had  done  when  masters  in  Prussia  ;  and  possibly 
we  English,  who  felt  pained  at  witnessing  such 
wanton  destruction,  might  have  acted  similarly 
under  the  like  provocation. 

We  halted  at  the  little  town  of  Gonesse,  about 
ten  miles  short  of  the  capital,  which  continued 
our  headquarters  during  the  negotiation,  which 
ended  in  the  military  convention  of  Paris.  But 
after  it  was  signed,  the  Prussians  had  some  de- 
sultory fighting  towards  Versailles,  which  I  saw 
from  a  height,  having  ridden  out  in  that  direc- 
tion ;  or,  speaking  more  correctly,  I  heard  the  re- 
verberation of  their  guns  among  the  fine  scenery 
around  St  Cloud  and  Marly,  which,  with  their 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN  101 

smoke  rising  between  the  wooded  hills,  produced 
a  fine  effect. 

The  convention  was  signed  on  the  3rd  July, 
and  on  the  following  day  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Torrens  and  Major  Stavely,  of  the  Royal  Staff 
Corps,  were  despatched  to  Paris,  as  Commis- 
sioners, to  see  it  duly  carried  out  by  the  French. 
I  felt  particularly  desirous  to  go  with  them,  and 
begged  Torrens  to  ask  permission  to  take  me  ; 
but  only  two  officers  could  be  allowed  to  go  ;  and 
a  providential  refusal  it  was,  as  will  be  seen. 
They  started,  escorted  by  a  sinister-looking 
French  officer,  sent  for  that  purpose,  and  to  pass 
them  through  the  advanced  posts  ;  an  orderly 
dragoon  attended  them.  They  found  the  way 
barricaded  at  three  several  points,  ere  they 
reached  the  Faubourg  St  Denis,  defensive  lines 
having  been  raised  against  the  hostile  armies. 
The  French  soldiers  were  in  much  disorder, 
scowling  at  the  English  officers  as  they  passed, 
but  this  was  no  more  than  might  be  expected  ; 
when,  however,  they  had  got  within  the  last 
barrier,  the  soldiers  raised  a  tumult,  and  stopped 
them.  Then  a  cry  arose  of  a  bas  les  Anglais  ! 
Some  shots  were  fired,  one  of  which  killed  the 
dragoon,  Stavely  receiving  at  the  same  moment 
a  severe  wound  in  the  left  side,  being  dragged 


102  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

from  his  horse  ;  while  Torrens,  seeing  no  other 
chance  of  escape,  drove  the  spurs  into  his  horse 
and  rapidly  broke  through  the  mob  uninjured. 
The  French  officer,  whose  duty  it  was  to  protect 
those  under  his  care,  slunk  away  as  soon  as 
the  affray  became  serious,  and  was  no  more 
seen. 

Instead  of  being  despatched,  as  he  expected, 
Stavely  was  allowed  to  stagger  into  a  cabaret 
close  by,  and  seat  himself  in  a  room  with  many 
riotous  half-drunken  soldiers,  some  of  whom 
menaced  him  by  look  and  gesture,  but  refrained 
from  otherwise  molesting  him,  as  he  sat  apart, 
leaning  on  a  table,  being  weak  from  loss  of  blood. 
Meanwhile,  Torrens  galloped  on,  passing  un- 
challenged into  the  city  through  the  Porte  St 
Denis,  and,  seeing  an  officer  on  reaching  the 
Boulevards,  he  requested  him  to  direct  him  to 
the  residence  of  Davoust,  who  then  commanded 
in  Paris,  whom  he  luckily  found  at  home,  and 
who,  on  being  told  of  what  had  occurred,  sent 
off  an  officer  of  rank  to  the  scene  of  the  affray  ; 
and  Stavely,  being  found  by  him  in  the  situation 
I  have  described,  was  immediately  conveyed  to 
Davoust's  hotel.  Such  is  the  account  I  received 
from  the  lips  of  Torrens  and  Stavely,  when  we, 
a  few  days  after,  peaceably  entered  the  capital. 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN  103 

So,  as  I  have  said  above,   I   had  a  fortunate 
escape  from  an  unexpected  peril. 

While  the  usual  suspension  of  arms  existed 
until  the  French  should  withdraw  from  Paris,  I 
one  day  mounted  into  a  windmill,  standing  on 
elevated  ground  near  St  Denis,  and  directly 
afterwards  Lord  Hill  also  ascended,  to  observe 
the  French  troops  who  remained  close  to  that 
place,  expecting  to  see  them  march  off ;  we  were 
near  enough  to  see  that  they  were  making  pre- 
parations for  moving.  I  had  not  before  met  His 
Lordship,  and  was  greatly  struck  with  his  ur- 
banity and  kind  manner  in  questioning  and  talk- 
ing to  so  young  an  officer  as  myself.  On  leaving 
the  mill  I  thoughtlessly  proposed  to  a  friend  that 
we  should  ride  down  and  see  something  of  the 
soldiers  as  they  were  departing,  thinking  there 
was  no  fear  of  meeting  with  anything  unpleasant, 
since  hostilities  were  over.  We  were  about  to 
enter  within  the  entrenchments  at  a  part  where 
an  abattis  had  been  removed,  when  we  met 
Mackworth,  one  of  Lord  Hill's  aides-de-camp, 
coming  out  in  an  excited  state,  who  said,  "Go 
back,  unless  you  want  to  get  into  danger  ;  "  that 
he,  having  been  sent  with  a  message  from  Lord 
Hill  to  the  officer  in  command  of  the  French,  had 
been  surrounded  and  menaced  by  the  soldiery, 


104  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

and  esteemed  himself  fortunate  in  escaping  from 
them.  Of  course  we  had  sense  enough  to  take 
his  advice,  and  retire. 

On  the  5th  of  July  our  headquarters  were 
transferred  to  Neuilly,  and  on  the  7th  the  troops 
closed  upon  Paris,  but  none  entered  the  city, 
a  division  being  encamped  in  the  Champs 
Elysees,  others  in  the  Bois  de  Boulogne,  and 
cantoned  in  the  neighbouring  villages  ;  the  head- 
quarters staff  being  quartered  in  Paris.  I  was 
allotted  a  Colonel's  billet  on  Monsieur  Marchand, 
Ordonnateur-en-chef  'of  the  French  armies,  living 
in  the  Rue  Neuve  de  Luxembourg.  He  re- 
ceived me  very  courteously,  and  provided 
accommodation  for  myself,  servants,  and  horses, 
at  an  hotel  garni  in  the  Rue  St  Honore.  He 
also  invited  me  to  dinner,  asking  whether  I 
would  meet  his  family  and  dine  with  them  at 
three  o'clock,  or  with  him  at  six.  I  gallantly 
accepted  the  former  proposition  ;  but  afterwards 
got  a  message  putting  me  off  till  six,  at  which 
hour  I  found  the  family  assembled,  and  was 
hospitably  entertained.  The  reason,  perhaps, 
of  meeting  such  civility  at  first  may  have  arisen 
from  my  host's  esteeming  himself  fortunate  that 
a  Prussian  had  not  been  quartered  on  him.  He 
had  held  his  important  office  under  Napoleon, 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN  105 

and  was  continued  in  it  by  Louis  for  some  time, 
in  order  to  organise  the  Department  under  the 
new  rdgime.  On  taking  my  leave  in  the  even- 
ing, Monsieur  Marchand  said  he  hoped  to  be 
favoured  with  my  company  at  six,  whenever  it 
might  suit  my  convenience  to  dine  at  his  house. 
Considering  this  as  merely  politeness,  I  did  not 
take  it  cm  piedde  la  lettre  ;  but  on  the  following 
day  Monsieur  Marchand  called  upon  me,  was 
very  civil,  hoped  I  found  myself  comfortably 
lodged,  and  ended  by  saying  his  family  reckoned 
upon  seeing  me  at  six.  His  manner  was  so 
frank  and  hearty,  that  I  did  not  scruple  to  go  ; 
and  by  degrees  the  intimacy  increased,  after 
some  coyness  on  my  part,  until,  and  very  shortly, 
I  regularly  availed  myself  of  the  kindness  prof- 
fered, whenever  not  otherwise  engaged  ;  and  in 
process  of  time  was  rewarded  by  being  told  I 
was  "digne  d'etre  Francais  !  "  the  highest  com- 
pliment that  a  foreigner  can  receive  in  Paris. 

I  occasionally  met  there  officers  of  high  stand- 
ing in  the  French  army  ;  but  the  family  lived 
very  quietly,  the  only  guest  besides  myself  being 
a  sort  of  aide-de-camp,  whose  chief  duty  seemed 
that  of  escorting  Madame  in  her  drives  or 
promenades  on  the  Boulevards.  After  coffee, 
the  carriage  was  in  waiting  for  a  drive  to  the 


106  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

Bois  de  Boulogne,  or  elsewhere,  generally- 
followed  by  taking  an  ice  at  Tortoni's,  and  a 
stroll  along  the  Boulevard  des  Italiens,  a  part 
always  quite  thronged  between  eight  and  nine 
o'clock ;  the  evening  occasionally  ended  by 
driving  to  the  Champs  Elysees  to  hear  les 
trompettes  Anglaises,  a  light  brigade  being 
encamped  just  at  the  entrance  to  them.  The 
52nd  regiment  had  some  good  performers  on 
the  key-bugle  (an  instrument  unknown  to  the 
French),  who  always  played  for  some  time  at 
tattoo,  and  had  usually  a  crowd  of  admirers. 

An  interesting  sight,  which  I  witnessed,  was 
the  descent  of  the  four  Venetian  horses  from 
the  triumphal  arch  in  the  Place  Carrousel.  At 
the  request  of  the  Austrian  Emperor,  who  said 
he  had  no  officer  present  who  would  undertake 
their  removal,  the  Duke  of  Wellington  com- 
mitted the  task  to  Major  Todd,  an  able  officer 
of  the  Royal  Staff  Corps,  whose  fertility  in 
expedients  under  difficulties  had  been  on  several 
occasions  evinced  in  the  Peninsula.  As  the 
horses  stood  in  view  of  the  King's  windows  at 
the  Tuileries,  it  was  settled,  from  a  feeling  of 
delicacy,  that  the  work  necessary  should  be  per- 
formed during  the  hours  of  darkness.  Accord- 
ingly, Todd  began  his  preparations  at  nightfall, 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN  107 

with  a  few  officers,  and  a  score  of  workmen  of 
his  own  corps,  furnished  with  hammers  and 
chisels  to  loosen  the  horses,  which  were  fixed 
upon  the  arch  by  means  of  lead.  The  first 
operation  was  proceeding  briskly,  when  suddenly 
a  clattering  of  arms  was  heard  in  the  narrow 
staircase  of  the  arch,  and  a  number  of  armed 
men  belonging  to  the  National  Guard  emerged, 
and,  for  the  first  time  within  the  memory  of 
man,  a  British  position  was  carried  at  the  point 
of  the  bayonet. 

When  Todd  and  his  people  were  driven  down 
as  prisoners,  a  mob  had  collected,  and  a  tumult 
arose  ;  but  with  the  city  occupied  by  the  allied 
troops,  it  was  not  likely  that  any  serious  conse- 
quences would  result.  Still,  it  was  not  pleasant 
to  be  driven  along  with  bayonets  in  close 
proximity  to  their  persons.  In  this  manner 
they  were  thrust  within  the  precincts  of  the 
Tuileries,  up  to  the  main  entrance  of  the  palace, 
and,  ascending  a  flight  of  steps,  entered  the  hall, 
while  the  mob  was  thrust  back  by  the  King's 
Guard. 

Although  I  have  made  no  mention  of  myself, 
I  was  unluckily  involved  in  this  scrape,  for, 
as  I  had  heard  of  the  intended  removal  of  the 
horses,  curiosity  prompted  me    to  go  and  see 


108  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

the  modus  operandi,  and  so  I  became  a  prisoner 
with  the  rest,  my  asseveration  that  I  was  on 
the  arch  merely  as  a  spectator  being  of  no  avail, 
for  I  met  with  nothing  but  a  volley  of  sacrds, 
and  the  point  of  a  bayonet,  which  I  actually 
felt  on  my  person. 

Shortly  after  we  had  entered  the  hall,  the 
King's  first  minister,  the  Due  de  Richelieu,  came 
downstairs,  and  politely  inquired  how  we  came  to 
be  there ;  and  I,  at  Todd's  request,  and  happening 
to  be  the  best  Frenchman  of  the  party,  explained 
what  had  occurred.  The  Duke  was,  or  pre- 
tended to  be,  in  entire  ignorance  of  the  intention 
to  remove  the  horses,  and  suggested  that  after 
the  interruption  of  the  work,  it  would  be  advis- 
able to  attempt  nothing  more  that  evening,  and 
he  would  see  into  the  matter.  But  how  were 
we  to  make  good  our  retreat,  with  an  excited 
mob  waiting  outside  ?  The  Duke  whispered  to 
an  officer,  who  then  led  us  through  the  palace 
to  the  front  entrance,  and,  passing  into  the 
gardens,  we  gained  the  Rue  de  Rivoli.  Todd 
went  straight  to  Wellington,  to  make  his  report, 
which  made  His  Grace  very  wroth,  who  vowed 
that  he  would  spare  the  King's  feelings  no 
longer.  He  at  once  applied  to  the  Emperor  of 
Austria  for  a  sufficient  guard   to  protect   the 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN  109 

officers  and  workmen  on  the  following  day, 
resolving  that  the  work  should  be  executed  by- 
daylight.  Determined  to  see  the  result,  I  went 
next  morning  to  the  Place  Carrousel,  and  found 
the  square  lined  by  a  body  of  3000  Austrian 
troops,  composed  of  infantry,  cavalry,  and 
artillery,  which  force  was  maintained  till  the 
business  was  concluded,  a  couple  of  days  later. 
I  witnessed  the  descent  of  the  famed  horses,  the 
Carrousel  presenting  at  the  time  an  imposing 
spectacle.  Along  three  sides  of  the  square, 
ranged  two  deep,  was  a  splendid  body  of  Austrian 
Cuirassiers,  in  white  uniform  and  black  helmets, 
in  front  of  whom  stood  2000  of  the  Hungarian 
Guards,  composed  of  the  finest  men  I  ever  saw 
under  arms,  also  dressed  in  white,  the  whole 
being  flanked  by  artillery,  with  lighted  match, 
ready  for  instant  action,  had  madness  prompted 
the  mob  to  offer  interruption  to  the  work  in 
hand.  As  each  horse  was  safely  lowered,  accla- 
mations arose  from  the  troops,  mingled  with 
groans  from  the  populace,  who  thronged  in  the 
rear,  and  out  of  sight.  Todd  was  rewarded  by 
the  thanks  of  the  Emperor  Francis,  together 
with  a  gold  snuff-box,  in  testimony  of  the  able 
manner  in  which  his  task  was  executed.  It  was 
indeed  cleverly  done. 


110  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

The  front  of  the  car  to  which  the  horses  were 
attached  was  ornamented  by  a  gilded  spread- 
eagle  of  large  size,  which — shall  I  avow  an 
intended  larceny  ? — I  planned  to  carry  off,  and 
for  that  purpose  engaged  a  couple  of  the  work- 
men to  loosen  the  screws  which  held  it  to  the 
car,  and  on  leaving  work  the  same  men  were  to 
bag  the  bird,  and  convey  it  to  my  quarters.  It 
happened,  however,  that  some  Prussian  officers 
chanced  to  mount  upon  the  arch  while  the  work- 
men were  away  at  dinner-time,  when,  finding 
the  Imperial  bird  ready  to  take  wing,  their 
organs  of  acquisitiveness — for  a  development  of 
which,  by  the  way,  our  Prussian  friends  were 
celebrated — could  not  resist  the  tempting  bird, 
which  somehow  disappeared,  but  how,  and  un- 
observed, I  could  not  imagine,  as  the  figure  was 
very  large  ;  probably  it  now  adorns  some  military 
institution  at  Berlin,  instead  of  the  United 
Service  Museum  in  Scotland  Yard. 


CHAPTER  XI 

While  in  Paris,  my  military  duties  being  light, 
I  had  ample  time  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  that 
meretricious  capital  afforded,  and  passed  nearly 
four  months  very  agreeably.  One  morning,  as 
I  was  about  to  start  upon  a  party  of  pleasure, 
an  orderly  dragoon  appeared,  and  handed  me 
an  official-looking  packet,  the  contents  of  which 
rather  startled  me.  The  first  letter  I  opened 
was  from  the  Quartermaster-General,  Sir  George 
Murray,  to  inform  me  that  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton had  no  objection  to  my  accepting  Sir  Hudson 
Lowe's  offer  if  it  suited  my  views.  The  next 
was  from  Sir  Hudson  to  me,  saying  he  had  been 
appointed  to  the  Government  of  St  Helena,  and 
the  "  Horse  Guards  "  having  agreed  to  his  desire 
for  a  detachment  of  the  Royal  Staff  Corps  to  go 
thither,  he  had  expressed  a  wish  for  me  to 
accompany  it.     Now  this  was  all  very  flattering, 

and  I  at  once  resolved  to  accept  the  proposal. 

in 


112  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

I  think  I  had  reason  to  feel  surprised,  as  well 
as  flattered,  a  mere  boy  of  twenty,  to  be  chosen 
by  a  man  of  Sir  Hudson's  experience  to  accom- 
pany him  on  his  important  duty  ;  for  although, 
whilst  serving  under  him  in  Belgium,  he  had 
shown  me  marks  of  kindness,  and  even  more 
than  once  placed  trust  in  my  discretion,  still,  I 
was  by  no  means  prepared  to  imagine  that  I 
could  have  any  place  in  his  thoughts.  It  is  true 
that  I  ever  served  him  to  the  best  of  my  ability, 
but  it  was  in  a  very  subordinate  capacity.  I 
always  looked  up  to  him  as  to  a  superior  man, 
who  seemed  to  have  no  other  thoughts  but 
scrupulously  to  perform  his  duties,  and  see 
that  those  around  him  performed  theirs.  We 
liked  him  much,  and  were  sorry  when  he  left 
us.  I  can  remember  his  attending  the  Duke 
in  an  examination  of  much  of  the  ground 
between  Brussels  and  the  frontier,  and  his 
suggesting  the  propriety  of  raising  some  field- 
works,  precisely  where  our  great  battle  was 
fought. #     I   believe  I  have  stated  that  he  left 

*  [Sir  Hudson  Lowe  had  written  as  follows  :  "  Should 
any  intermediate  post  be  taken  up  between  the  frontiers 
and  Brussels,  supposing  the  latter  line  of  operation  be 
thought  the  most  suitable — query  in  respect  to  the  con- 
struction of  a  work  at  Mont  St  Jean  at  the  junction  of 
two  principal  ckausse'es."] 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN  113 

us  for  an  independent  command  in  the  Medi- 
terranean.* 

It  chanced  that  Colonel  the  Hon.  Dawson 
Darner  was  to  leave  Paris  in  a  day  or  two  with 
the  Duke's  despatches,  which  would  frank  his 
journey,  and  my  excellent  friend  Colonel  Torrens 
having  told  him  that  I  was  also  bound  for  Eng- 
land, he  kindly  offered  me  a  seat  in  his  carriage, 
by  which  I  was  enabled  to  perform  the  journey 
free  of  cost. 

This  arrangement  rather  hurried  me,  for  I  had 
horses  and  sundries  to  dispose  of,  and  various 
matters  to  arrange,  friends  to  take  leave  of,  etc. 
I  parted  with  regret  from  the  family  of  Monsieur 
Marchand,  who  had,  during  the  whole  of  my 
stay,  quite  overwhelmed  me  with  attentions  ;  in- 
deed, I  seldom  dined  away  from  their  table.  By 
that  time,  Colonel  Nicolay  had  been  joined  by 
his  very  pretty,  sprightly,  and  clever  wife  (now, 
while  I  write  in  March  1877,  Lady  Nicolay  is 
still  alive,  and  in  the  enjoyment  of  her  faculties, 
at  the  age  of  91  !).  To  both  I  was  under  great 
obligations.     My  little  factotum  I  had  to  send 

*  [In  June  1 8 1 5  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  left  the  Low  Countries 
to  take  up  the  command  of  the  British  troops  at  Genoa, 
which  were  to  act  with  the  Austro-Sardinian  army  and 
the  fleet  under  Lord  Exmouth  on  the  southern  coast  of 
France.] 

H 


114  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

by  way  of  Ostend,  to  pick  up  part  of  my  baggage 
in  depot  there. 

It  was  only  on  the  eve  of  my  departure  that 
I  became  aware  of  a  passport  being  necessary  ; 
I  immediately  hastened  to  our  Ambassador's  to 
obtain  one,  but  was  too  late,  his  Secretary  having 
left  the  office.  Here  was  an  awkward  dilemma  ; 
Colonel  Dawson  had  arranged  to  start  next 
morning,  and  without  a  passport  I  could  not 
travel.  It  has  been  said  that  necessity  is  the 
mother  of  invention,  and  so  I  found  it  on  this 
occasion.  I  went  off  to  the  office  of  the  Quarter- 
master-General to  ask  for  a  military  route  ;  but 
again  had  the  disappointment  of  finding  no 
officer  present,  only  a  clerk  in  charge,  to  whom 
I  was  well  known.  Having  obtained  a  sheet  of 
foolscap  paper,  I  sat  down  and  penned  a  most 
formal  and  imposing  document,  wherein  all 
authorities,  civil  and  military,  were  requested, 
not  only  to  let  me  pass  freely  to  Calais,  but  also 
to  afford  me  aid  and  protection  in  case  of  need. 
It  was  written  in  French,  all  in  due  form  ;  then, 
as  no  official  document  is  valid  abroad  without 
an  official  seal,  I  obtained  the  office  one,  as  large 
as  a  crown  piece,  and  my  feuille  de  route  only 
wanted  signing.  This,  however,  caused  no  diffi- 
culty,  for   I   appended  my  own  name,  but  so 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN  115 

written  and  adorned  with  flourishes  that  no 
Frenchman  could  possibly  decipher  it.  My 
passport  was  demanded  two  or  three  times  on 
our  way,  and  found  to  be  quite  en  regie. 
Of  course  Sir  George  Murray  did  not  become 
aware  of  this  little  matter,  as  I  did  not  tell  the 
clerk  about  it ;  but  it  was  in  truth  a  pardonable 
bit  of  trickery,  such  as  the  circumstances  of  my 
case  warranted. 

On  halting  at  Boulogne  to  take  some  refresh- 
ment, the  waiter  suggested  that  we  might 
perhaps  be  spared  the  journey  to  Calais  by 
taking  a  passage  in  a  fishing  vessel,  which  could 
land  us  at  Dover.  On  inquiring,  we  found  that 
a  Boulogne  lugger  was  about  to  start,  and  would 
take  us  to  Dover  for  four  napoleons  ;  so  we 
agreed  upon  the  matter.  Considering  the  state 
of  feeling  in  France  after  the  battle  of  Waterloo, 
it  was  perhaps  not  altogether  prudent  in  English 
officers  to  entrust  themselves  to  the  crew  of  a 
fishing  boat,  and,  indeed,  it  was  not  reassuring 
when  the  skipper,  or  head  man,  observing  a 
brace  of  pistols  in  my  possession,  took  them, 
saying  he  would  put  them  in  a  safe  place.  How- 
ever, we  reached  Dover  after  a  rapid  passage, 
that  is,  got  within  a  few  hundred  yards  of  the 
pier,  when  a  boat  came  off  to  take  us  on  shore, 


116  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

for  which  we  had  to  pay  two  guineas.  Precious 
sharks  are,  or  were,  the  Dover  men ! 

It  is  beyond  my  province  to  venture  any 
criticism  of  the  Waterloo  campaign,  but  as  my 
scribblings  are  not  for  the  public,  I  shall  append 
one  or  two  remarks,  the  result,  in  after  years,  of 
a  careful  study  of  it.  I  know  it  is  a  sort  of 
treason  to  cast  blame  on  the  great  Duke,  but, 
as  was  said  by  Napoleon,  "  Qui  n'a  pas  fait  des 
fautes  n'a  pas  fait  la  guerre." 

"All's  well  that  ends  well;"  but  I  think  it 
likely  that  an  impartial  and  competent  critic 
might  find  much  to  criticise  in  the  brief  Waterloo 
campaign,  both  on  the  part  of  the  French  and 
of  the  Allies.  Without  assuming  that  I  am  my- 
self warranted  in  casting  blame  on  Commanders 
like  Napoleon,  Wellington,  and  Bliicher,  I  may 
perhaps,  as  having  studied  carefully  all  the  opera- 
tions of  the  campaign,  be  allowed  to  hazard  a 
few  remarks,  which  may  be  taken,  as  the  saying 
is,  for  what  they  are  worth. 

First,  as  both  Bliicher  and  Wellington  had 
every  reason  to  expect  that  Napoleon  would  open 
the  ball,  ought  they  not  to  have  had  their  armies 
more  in  hand,  and  nearer  each  other?  Wel- 
lington's army  had  been  cantoned  in  the  eastern 
portion  of  Belgium,   by  divisions,   for   several 


FIELD  _Qj;  WATE^QQ 

nt'SfJein- 


Scale  of  1  Mile. 


RELATING  TO  THE  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGN  117 

weeks,  continuing  in  the  same  cantonments  up 
to  the  opening  of  hostilities.  In  this  respect  the 
Prussians  were  not  so  much  disseminated,  and 
were  therefore  more  rapidly  collected.  Then,  as 
the  two  armies  were  destined  to  co-operate,  why 
was  there  so  great  a  gap  left  between  them — 
some  forty  miles — and  this,  when  expecting  the 
onset  of  the  greatest  and  most  energetic  Captain 
of  modern  times  ?  The  tardiness  of  the  allied 
Generals,  especially  Wellington,  may  be  said  to 
have  jeopardised  the  fate  of  Europe;  for  had  both 
armies  been  so  situated  as  to  afford  each  other 
mutual  support,  a  single  battle  would  have  settled 
the  campaign  ;  for  the  Allies  would  have  engaged 
with  a  force  nearly  double  that  of  the  French  ; 
the  result,  therefore,  could  scarcely  have  been 
doubtful.  Whereas,  by  the  faulty  disposition  of 
the  Allies,  previous  to  the  commencement  of  hos- 
tilities, Napoleon  gained  the  immense  advantage 
of  fighting  them  in  succession,  beating  Blucher, 
and  going  very  near  to  beating  Wellington. 

Had  Ney  acted  with  more  vigour  in  assailing 
our  position  at  Quatre  Bras,  and  gained  posses- 
sion of  that  important  point,  the  communication 
between  Wellington  and  Blucher  would  have 
been  completely  cut  off,  and  been  attended  with 
the  worst  consequences. 


118  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

The  Duke  had  taken  it  into  his  head  that 
his  right  might  be  turned  by  way  of  Hal ;  but 
surely  such  a  manoeuvre  could  never  have  been 
imagined  by  Napoleon,  for,  had  our  right  been 
turned,  it  would  only  have  forced  us  towards  the 
Prussians.  But  this  notion  of  the  Duke  para- 
lysed two  divisions  that  were  left  near  Hal, 
when  their  presence  was  much  needed  at  Water- 
loo. But  nothing  succeeds  like  success.  The 
Duke  is  reported  to  have  said  that,  if  he  got  into 
a  scrape,  his  soldiers  got  him  out  of  it.  I  cannot 
but  think  that  Waterloo  was  a  striking  instance. 


NAPOLEON  AT  £T  HELENA. 

Trom  a,  contemporary  Sketch  presented  to DrALexBAXTER 
while  Chief  Surgeon  ofthz  island (7876-1819) 


CHAPTER  XII 

My  detachment  of  the  Royal  Staff  Corps,  con- 
sisting of  a  sergeant  and  sixteen  men,  had  been 
hurried  from  Hythe  to  Hilsea  Barracks  (near 
Portsmouth),  for  immediate  embarkation,  late  in 
October  1815,  where  I  joined  it,  and  obtained  a 
lodging  at  Kingston  Cross,  about  a  mile  on  the 
road  to  Portsmouth  ;  the  frigate,  however,  which 
was  to  take  a  new  Governor  and  suite  to  St 
Helena,  and  on  board  of  which  I  and  my  men 
were  to  sail,  only  arrived  at  Spithead  towards 
the  end  of  December,  when  I  got  an  order  to 
embark. 

Having  to  wait  some  time  on  the  wharf,  my 
sergeant  begged  me  to  advance  money  to  enable 
the  men  to  lay  in  a  few  necessaries,  a  request 
which  I,  most  unwisely,  acceded  to — the  conse- 
quence being  that  many  of  them,  like  true  British 
soldiers,  got  drunk.  When  all  had  staggered  in, 
the  boat  started  and  we  gained  the  ship,  but  some 
of  the  men,  being  unable  to  climb  up  the  side,  had 

119 


120  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

to  be  hoisted  on  board,  to  my  infinite  mortifica- 
tion. 

Next  day  the  Governor,  his  family,  and  officers 
came  off,  and  towards  evening  the  anchor  was 
raised,  and  we  sailed. #  Scarcely  had  we  cleared 
the  Isle  of  Wight,  when  the  wind  rose,  and  the 
sky  looked  threatening.  Before  the  topsails 
could  be  reefed,  the  gale  was  upon  us.  My  cot 
was  slung  in  the  ''steerage"  amongst  the  middies, 
a  confined  and  wretched  place  in  the  olden  time  ; 
but  repose  that  night  was  out  of  the  question,  for, 
the  gale  having  come  so  suddenly,  there  had 
been  no  time  to  get  boxes,  etc.,  fixed,  so  that  they 
were  knocked  to  and  fro  as  the  ship  lurched  and 
pitched,  causing  indescribable  noise  and  con- 
fusion ;  the  hubbub  on  deck,  too,  was  alone 
enough  to  prevent  sleep.  In  short,  I  felt  as  if 
in  Pandemonium,  and  longed  for  day. 

The  deck  next  morning  was  strewed  with 
ddbris  ;  there  lay  the  main- topsail  yard  broken 
in  two  pieces,  with  other  damaged  spars  ;  sails 
in  tatters  amid  a  confusion  of  ropes  were  scattered 
about.  Through  the  exertions  of  our  energetic 
first  lieutenant,  in  the  course  of  the  short 
December  day,  the  chaos  was  restored  to  order, 
in  spite  of  the  heavy  gale  which  continued. 
*  [The  Phaeton  sailed  29th  January  18 16.] 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  121 

Nothing  ever  made  a  greater  impression  upon 
me  than  the  grandeur  of  the  warring  elements 
above,  and  the  magnificence  of  the  tremendous 
sea  when  crossing  the  Bay  of  Biscay.  How  I 
enjoyed  sitting  on  the  taffrail,  watching  the  noble 
vessel  plunging  head  foremost  into  its  depths,  as 
if  going  to  the  bottom,  and  then  rising  majesti- 
cally, as  having  only  made  her  salaam  to  vast 
and  threatening  power! 

We  had  the  same  weather  all  the  way  to 
Madeira,  where  we  anchored.  I  went  on  shore 
with  one  of  the  lieutenants,  named  Hoare,  who, 
having  purchased  a  quarter-cask  of  wine,  left  me 
to  go  and  get  some  provisions  for  the  gun-room 
mess.  When  we  met  again,  he  was  issuing  from 
a  store,  and  on  my  asking  whether  he  had  ob- 
tained what  he  wanted,  he  said  yes,  but  that  he 
had  been  dealing  with  a  rascal.  The  shop- 
keeper heard  and  understood  the  meaning  of  the 
last  word,  looked  viciously,  and  seemed  about  to 
strike.  Hoare  seized  a  ham  in  self-defence,  and 
as  the  man  was  trying  to  rescue  it,  it  fell  into  a 
barrel  of  flour,  and  as  my  companion  was  about 
to  withdraw  from  the  affray,  his  opponent  flung 
the  ham  at  him,  and  covered  him  with  flour. 
This  ended  the  fight,  not  greatly  to  the  credit  of 
the  naval  uniform,  I  fear.      Having  cleaned  his 


122  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

coat  and  epaulette,  we  adjourned  to  the  hotel, 
where,  as  one  of  the  officers  of  the  frigate  told 
us,  "  One  could  not  open  one's  mouth  under  a 
dollar,  nor  shut  it  under  two." 

Hoare  had  sent  off  his  wine  to  be  put  on 
board,  but  was  annoyed  to  find,  on  regaining 
the  frigate,  that  the  captain  had  refused  to  allow 
it  to  be  received,  and  had  ordered  it  back  to  the 
shore.  This  was  most  annoying  to  Hoare,  who 
represented  the  serious  inconvenience  it  would 
cause  ;  but  the  captain  was  obdurate,  although 
Hoare  said  the  cask  could  be  put  into  his  own 
cabin.  Shortly  after,  it  was  Hoare's  turn  to 
dine  with  the  captain  ;  this  he  declined  to  do, 
and  for  such  a  breach  of  naval  etiquette  and 
discipline,  he  was  placed  in  close  arrest,  and  so 
remained  during  several  weeks,  until  Sir  Hudson 
Lowe  made  intercession  on  his  behalf. 

In  these  steaming  days,  when  mail  ships  make 
the  run  from  Plymouth  to  St  Helena  within  a 
fortnight,  the  reader  will  learn  with  surprise 
that  our  fast  sailing  frigate  was  three  months 
on  her  voyage.  Regardless  of  winds,  a  steamer 
goes  direct  to  her  destination,  whereas  the  trade 
winds,  which  in  the  Atlantic  are  constant  with- 
in the  tropics,  blowing  towards  the  equator 
from  the  north-east  and   south-east,  compel  a 


fft 


O       co" 

£  .2 


|5  ^ 
2  i 


[.Face  pa</e  1-22. 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  123 

sailing  vessel  to  cross  the  ocean,  till  almost 
reaching  South  America,  when  she  is  able  to 
alter  her  course,  and  make,  to  use  a  seaman's 
term,  southing,  until,  having  got  out  of  the 
south-east  trade  wind,  and  into  the  "  variables," 
she  can  make  "  easting." 

Such  was  the  course  formerly  commonly- 
pursued.  I  say  commonly,  for  what  is  termed 
the  eastern  passage,  namely,  by  hugging  the 
African  coast,  and  so  making  a  more  direct 
course,  was  seldom  taken  by  ships  for  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  and  India  ;  the  objection  being 
that  lengthened  calms  often  render  the  progress 
very  uncertain.  It  was  adopted,  however,  by 
Admiral  Sir  George  Cockburn  and  his  squadron, 
when  carrying  out  Napoleon,  and  performed  in 
ten  weeks. 

The  voyage  of  the  Phaeton  was  unmarked 
by  any  incident,  save  that  of  falling  in  with  a 
ship  in  about  the  latitude  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  which  looking  very  suspicious,  our 
captain  sent  an  officer  to  ascertain  her  quality. 
She  proved,  as  was  suspected,  a  slave  ship, 
having  on  board  three  hundred  Africans,  but 
could  not  be  interfered  with,  since  her  papers 
showed,  or  pretended  to  show,  that  she  was 
only  taking  the   slaves    from    one   Portuguese 


124  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

settlement  to  another,  which  was  then  permitted 
by  law. 

Our  good  ship  continued  to  be  steered  as  if 
for  the  Cape,  when,  being  far  enough  to  the 
east,  she  turned  towards  St  Helena,  and  getting 
into  the  south-east  trade  wind,  was  carried  to 
the  island  in  ten  or  twelve  days  more. 

Knowing  nothing  of  navigation,  and  as  we 
had  seen  no  land  since  leaving  Madeira,  I  felt 
admiration  for  the  precision  with  which  we 
dropped  down  upon  the  diminutive  island.  For 
several  days  the  officers  on  whom  the  naviga- 
tion depended  had  been  unusually  busy  with 
their  sextants  and  chronometers,  and  hopes 
were  expressed  that  we  should  not  miss  the  isle, 
as  had  done  the  Glatton  64,  acquiring  there- 
by the  unenviable  name  of  "  blind  Glatton  " — a 
mishap  which  sometimes  befell  ships,  and  was 
indeed  experienced  by  two  fine  frigates  a  few 
weeks  after  our  arrival,  bearing  Admiral  Sir 
Pulteney  Malcolm  and  three  foreign  commis- 
sioners. We  saw  them  one  morning  a  long 
way  to  leeward,  and  it  took  them  an  entire  day 
to  "  beat  up  "  to  the  anchorage. 

Surely  the  heart  of  Napoleon  must  have  sunk 
within  him  at  sight  of  the  forbidding  aspect  of 
the  dark  lofty  mass  the  island  presents ;  for  its 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  125 

windward  side  looks  like  a  gigantic  perpendicular 
ragged  wall,  some  fifteen  hundred  or  two 
thousand  feet  high,  showing  apparently  not  a 
fissure  by  which  it  could  be  entered.  But  on 
the  leeward  side  are  several  ravines,  inviting 
you,  as  it  were,  to  scramble  up  them  and  gain 
the  interior. 

As  the  trade  wind  does  not  vary  in  its 
direction,  the  island  serves  as  a  huge  break- 
water, under  the  shelter  of  which  vessels  can 
anchor  anywhere  along  the  shore  where  there 
is  " holding"  ground.  But  as  a  rule  they  lie 
opposite  the  town,  for  obvious  reasons. 

On  rounding  the  eastern  part  of  the  island, 
we  came  in  sight  of  the  flag-ship  at  her  anchor- 
age, and  fired  the  usual  salute  to  the  flag,  which 
was  duly  returned.  Meanwhile,  our  cable  had 
been  prepared  for  anchoring,  but,  by  some 
untoward  accident  or  negligence,  the  anchor 
slipped,  dragging  after  it  the  cable.  There  was 
nothing  for  it  but  to  let  it  run  out,  or  the  frigate 
would  have  been  arrested  in  her  course  a  mile 
or  two  short  of  the  anchorage,  which  would 
have  been  awkward  indeed. 

The  aspect  of  the  pretty  little  town  from  the 
anchorage  is  very  inviting,  with  its  neat  little 
church,  its  white  houses  of  an  English  type,  and 


126  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

ornamented  by  a  sprinkling  of  cocoa-nut  trees 
on  the  left  hand,  rising  from  the  botanical 
garden.  The  valley  or  ravine  is  just  wide 
enough  for  the  buildings,  the  hills,  or  rather 
mountains,  rising  on  each  hand  to  a  height  of 
about  six  hundred  feet,  where  they  overlook  the 
sea,  but  gradually  becoming  higher,  till  they 
attain  an  elevation  of  from  twelve  hundred  to 
fifteen  hundred  feet.  They  are  not  generally 
precipitous,  the  slopes  not  much  exceeding  50°, 
and  presenting  alternately  ledges  of  rock  and 
indurated  clay. 

On  landing,  we  military  officers  went  to  the 
boarding-house  of  Mr  Saul  Solomon,  and  were 
well  entertained  at  a  cost  of  thirty  shillings  per 
diem  each,  and  fifteen  shillings  per  servant.  I 
remained  there  but  four  days,  for  which  six 
pounds  seemed  to  me  an  extravagance  for  a 
subaltern  officer.  In  conjunction  with  Lieu- 
tenant Wortham,  of  the  Royal  Engineers,  a 
lodging  was  hired,  and  we  shook  the  dust  off 
our  feet  at  the  door  of  Mr  Solomon. 

At  a  part  called  Deadwood,  six  miles  from 
the  town,  some  wooden  barracks  recently 
from  England  were  in  process  of  erection, 
and  my  men  were  wanted  for  the  work.  To 
enable  me  to  visit  them,  the  Governor  kindly 


H   J 


2'l 


[face  page  120 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  127 

lent    me    a   horse    from    his    stables    for    this 
purpose. 

Two  roads  lead  from  the  town  to  the  upper 
regions,  one  towards  the  eastern,  the  other  to 
the  western  part  of  the  island.  These  have 
been  practised  in  the  sides  of  the  mountains 
zig-zag  fashion.  My  duty  carried  me  in  the 
eastern  direction.  To  reach  Deadwood  I  had 
to  pass  the  entrance  to  Longwood,  which  I 
longed  to  explore,  and  to  fall  in  with  some  of 
the  French  persons  there ;  but  without  special 
permission,  no  one,  whether  military  or  civil, 
could  pass  in.  At  length  my  curiosity  was 
partially  gratified,  when,  riding  with  Sir  George 
Bingham,  a  gallant  soldier  in  command  of  the 
troops,  who  won  his  K.C.B.  by  good  service  in 
the  Peninsula  under  Wellington,  he  proposed  a 
visit  to  the  Countess  Bertrand,  then  residing  in 
a  small  house  about  a  mile  short  of  Longwood. 
I  found  Madame  Bertrand  very  agreeable  and 
chatty.  She  questioned  me  about  Paris,  with 
all  the  yearning  of  a  Frenchwoman  for  that 
abode  of  bliss*  She  was  very  tall  and  graceful, 
though  not  a  beauty.     Soon  after  I  had  oppor- 

*  [Madame  Bertrand  was  a  Creole.  Her  father, 
General  Arthur  Dillon,  was  an  Irishman  in  the  French 
service  who  perished  in  the  Revolution.] 


128  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

tunities  of  seeing  her  often,  and  we  became  very 
good  friends. 

Her  husband  we  met  on  re-mounting  our 
horses,  and  I  was  presented  to  him.  He  wore 
a  military  dress,  which  was  truly  French  from 
far  above  the  crown  of  his  head  to  his  feet ;  for 
his  cocked-hat  was  of  the  loftiest,  while  his  legs 
were  encased  in  jack-boots  reaching  to  mid 
thigh.  A  blue  coat,  thrown  open  so  as  to  show 
an  expanse  of  white  waistcoat,  across  which  was 
displayed  the  blue  riband  of  the  Legion  of 
Honour,  and  nankeen  small  clothes  completed 
the  dress  of  General  Count  Bertrand.  He 
seemed  a  man  on  the  wrong  side  of  fifty,  per- 
haps he  was  fifty-five  ;  #  his  hair,  like  Marmion's, 
was  "coal  black  and  grizzled  here  and  there  ;" 
he  wore  a  melancholy,  depressed  look,  shrugged 
his  shoulders  like  most  of  his  countrymen,  and 
his  demeanour  was  quiet  and  impressive. 

My  first  entry  to  Longwood  was  with  the 
Governor,  when,  meeting  the  Count  de  Montho- 
lon,  I  was  presented  to  him.  The  Count  was 
a  sort  of  maire  du  palais,  and  ruled  the  house- 
hold. In  introducing  me,  the  Governor  said 
that  I  should  be  almost  daily  there,  and  if  any 

*  [General  Bertrand  was  forty-two  at  this  time,  and 
Count  de  Montholon  thirty-two.] 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  129 

repairs  were  wanted,  he  was  to  apply  to  me. 
After  this,  I  saw  him  from  time  to  time,  on  little 
business  matters,  but  it  was  long  before  we 
became  really  acquainted.  Indeed,  from  not 
feeling  drawn  towards  him,  I  was  so  remiss  as 
not  to  pay  my  respects  to  his  Countess  ;  but  we 
became  very  good  friends  in  time,  as  will  be 
seen.  The  Count  was  rather  short,  standing 
under  five  feet  seven  inches  ;  he  never  wore  a 
military  dress,  but  always  appeared  in  jack-boots 
like  Bertrand.  His  age  about  forty,  and  he 
was  good-looking,  with  dark  complexion. 

Count  Las  Cases  and  General  Gourgaud  I 
first  met  at  the  house  of  Mr  Balcombe — The 
Briars  —  where  Napoleon  had  been  accom- 
modated for  many  weeks,  while  Longwood 
House  was  being  prepared  for  his  reception — 
occupying  a  kind  of  summer-house  detached 
from  the  main  dwelling.  On  introducing  me  to 
Las  Cases,  our  host  gave  him  a  merciless  slap 
on  the  back,  saying,  "This  is  my  friend  Las 
Cases."  As  may  be  imagined,  the  poor  little 
man  winced  under  so  unusual  a  style  of  intro- 
duction, but  soon  recovered  from  the  shock. 
He  had  been  an  emigrant  in  England  for  several 
years,  and  spoke  our  language  with  facility. 

A  dwelling  for  Count  Bertrand  being  under 


130  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

construction  near  Longwood  House,  and  the 
shell  nearly  completed,  I  had  to  see  the  rest  of 
the  work  carried  on,  and  the  Governor  desired 
me  to  attend  to  the  Countess's  wishes  as  far  as 
possible.  She  lost  no  time  in  availing  herself 
of  my  delegated  authority  by  proposing  to  have 
a  verandah  added.  Thinking  this  to  be  some- 
what more  than  the  Governor  contemplated  in 
his  orders  to  me,  I  consulted  him  about  it.  "  By 
all  means,"  he  said,  "  have  a  verandah  erected." 
Then  I  consulted  the  lady  as  to  its  dimensions. 
"  You  must  make  it  wide,"  she  said,  "as  it  will 
serve  for  the  children  to  play  in."  Well,  from 
one  thing  to  another,  the  verandah  became  a 
good-sized  room,  and  I  used  to  compliment 
the  Countess  on  her  cleverness  in  verandah 
planning. 

When  superintending  this  addition  to  the 
house,  I  saw  that  lady  constantly,  and  we  be- 
came pretty  intimate,  but  her  husband  was  not 
often  visible,  being  much  in  attendance  upon 
his  master ;  however,  I  learned  to  like  him, 
respecting  him  too  for  his  fidelity  to  Napoleon, 
and  thinking  him  a  sensible,  discreet  man,  but 
not  possessing  remarkable  ability  ;  and  longer 
acquaintance  served  to  satisfy  me  that  my  early 
impressions  were  not  incorrect. 


ffi 


c^ 


o 


[Fact-  paye  13U. 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  131 

With  General  Gourgaud  I  soon  was  on 
friendly  terms,  and  paid  him  frequent  visits, 
which  seemed  to  afford  him  pleasure  in  his 
rather  solitary  situation ;  for,  save  with  the 
Bertrands,  he  had  no  social  intercourse  with 
any,  though  living  under  the  same  roof  as  the 
Montholons  and  Las  Cases.  I  say  under  the 
same  roof,  seeing  that  a  large  addition  had  been 
made  to  Longwood  House,  all  one  storey  high, 
in  order  to  lodge  the  Montholons,  Las  Cases, 
Gourgaud,  the  surgeon  O'Meara,  and  a  Captain 
of  the  Line,  as  general  observer  of  all  that  went 
on  in  connection  with  the  establishment,  but 
especially  to  make  sure  that  Napoleon  was  safe, 
but  which,  indeed,  he  had  scant  means  of  ascer- 
taining. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

Notwithstanding  my  daily  presence  at  Long- 
wood,  and  often  strolling  round  the  house  and 
in  the  garden,  I  saw  nothing  of  our  great 
captive  for  several  months,  all  my  watchings  for 
a  glimpse  of  him  proving  vain.  At  length, 
when  riding  one  day  close  to  the  house,  on 
turning  a  corner,  I  came  plump  upon  three 
figures  advancing,  the  centre  person  wearing 
his  small  cocked-hat  square  to  the  front,  the 
others,  one  walking  on  each  side  of  Napoleon, 
bare-headed.  Turning  a  little  aside  to  get  out 
of  the  way,  I  took  off  my  hat  and  made  a  low 
bow,  which  was  returned  by  Napoleon  raising 
his.  He  was  dressed  just  as  we  see  him  in  his 
portraits,  viz.,  with  a  green  cut-away  military 
coat,  white  waistcoat,  breeches,  and  silk  stock- 
ings ;  of  course  he  bore  the  tri-coloured  cockade, 
and  the  star  of  the  Legion  of  Honour. 

Occasionally,  but   very  rarely,  I   have   seen 
him  strolling  in  the  garden,  when,  of  course,  I 

132 


ST  HELENA  133 

took  care  to  avoid,  if  possible,  his  seeing  me. 
Keeping  himself,  as  he  did,  much  secluded,  in 
fact  seldom  leaving  the  house  for  weeks  together, 
the  orderly  captain  on  duty,  whose  business  it 
was  to  ascertain  one  way  or  another  that  the 
captive  was  safe,  had  an  arduous  and  unsatis- 
factory task  to  perform. 

Shortly  after  the  arrival  of  the  Governor  at 
the  island,  Sir  George  Cockburn  carried  him 
round  the  island  in  his  flag-ship,  the  Northumber- 
land 74  ;  a  trip  in  which  he  was  accompanied 
by  several  officers,  including  myself.  We  were 
on  board  a  couple  of  days,  and  landed  at  two  or 
three  places  when  practicable  ;  but  only  once  on 
the  windward  side,  at  a  little  inlet  called  Sandy 
Bay,  which  is  in  some  degree  sheltered  from  the 
surf,  and  where  boats  can  enter  unless  the  wind 
is  very  strong,  and  consequently  the  surf  great. 
Coming  to  a  part  where  a  huge  rock  stands 
separated  from  the  island  by  a  narrow  passage, 
the  Admiral,  after  speaking  to  the  sailing-master, 
ordered  the  ship  to  be  steered  through  it,  which 
would  have  been  hazardous,  save  for  the  steady 
trade  wind,  which  was  favourable,  and  precluded 
all  danger. 

When  the  ship  came  abreast  of  a  part  called 
"  Holdfast-Tom,"  where,  according  to  tradition, 


134  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

our  sailors,  when  they  captured  the  island,  effected 
a  landing  and  scaled  the  precipice,  some  fifteen 
hundred  feet  high,  the  Governor  called  me  to 
him,  and  said,  "  You  are  an  active  young  fellow  ; 
what  say  you  to  being  landed,  and  mounting  the 
rocks  up  to  a  point  where  a  picket  of  soldiers  is 
stationed?"  This  being  just  before  the  dinner 
hour,  my  appetite  prompted  me  with  an  amend- 
ment, viz.,  that  I  should  on  some  future  occasion 
attempt  to  descend,  instead  of  mount,  the  appar- 
ently inaccessible  crags.  Although  not  much 
given  to  joking,  I  think  it  likely  His  Excellency 
did  not  really  intend  me  to  make  trial  of  my  scal- 
ing powers  ;  and  I  fancied  I  observed  a  twinkle  in 
the  Admiral's  eye,  as  he  said  he  thought  my  pro- 
position was  perhaps  the  best.  A  few  days  later, 
I  took  two  of  my  men,  provided  with  ropes,  and 
the  descent  was  accomplished,  though  at  some 
risk  to  our  necks,  by  making  our  way  down  an 
adjacent  ravine,  if  I  may  so  term  a  division  be- 
tween jagged  rocks,  and  we  ended  the  rather 
perilous  adventure  by  climbing  up  the  precipitous 
rocks,  as  the  sailors  are  said  to  have  done,  to  the 
no  small  surprise  of  the  picket,  the  corporal  of 
which  informed  me  that  the  men  were  in  the  habit 
of  getting  down  to  the  shore  by  what  he  called 
a  path  for  the  purpose  of  fishing. 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  135 

This  reminds  me  of  a  sad  catastrophe  which 
befell  two  officers  of  the  66th  Regiment,  who, 
having  got  down  by  the  corporal's  path,  were 
fishing  from  the  extremity  of  a  ledge  of  rocks, 
jutting  some  distance  into  the  sea,  when  one 
of  those  "  rollers,"  occasionally  witnessed  in  the 
Atlantic,  coming  suddenly  upon  them,  both  were 
swept  into  eternity,  A  soldier  attending  upon 
them,  who  at  the  moment  was  engaged  in  seek- 
ing small  crabs  as  bait,  nearer  the  shore,  happily 
escaped. 

As  the  Northumberland  kept  quite  close  to  the 
land,  especially  when  on  the  windward  side,  our 
trip  was  highly  interesting  ;  stupendous  perpen- 
dicular rocks,  at  a  height  of  two  thousand  feet,  in 
certain  parts,  seeming  to  dwarf  the  line-of-battle 
ship  to  a  mere  cock-boat — at  least  such  she  must 
have  appeared  to  an  observer  on  the  summit ; 
all  was  truly  sublime,  but  far  from  beautiful,  as 
not  a  vestige  of  vegetation  could  be  seen. 

I  have  more  than  once  spoken  of  the  rugged 
and  bare  appearance  of  the  island  as  viewed  from 
without,  but  have  said  little  of  its  interior.  The 
forbidding  shell  has,  however,  a  kernel  of  a  totally 
different  character,  being  diversified  by  hill  and 
dale  and  refreshing  verdure  ;  not  only  in  the 
bottoms  of  the  valleys,  but  also  on  the  hill  slopes 


136  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

there  is  grass,  but  a  dearth  of  trees  throughout, 
save  at  Longwood,  where  the  monotonous  gum- 
wood  covers  an  area  of  thirty  or  forty  acres. 

We  found  tolerable  bridle-roads,  zig-zagging 
up  and  down  the  hills,  but  only  two  real  high- 
ways, such  as  wheels  could  roll  on  ;  one,  as  before 
mentioned,  leading  to  Longwood  from  the  town, 
the  other  to  Plantation  House,  the  country 
residence  of  the  Governor  ;  but  at  the  period  I 
am  scribbling  about,  the  only  carriage  ever  seen 
was  a  very  ancient  one,  drawn  by  four  bullocks, 
which  at  rare  intervals  carried  Lady  Lowe  be- 
tween the  Governor's  town  and  country  houses  ; 
and  also  such  of  her  fair  visitors  as  were  judged 
worthy  the  honour  of  travelling  at  a  snail's  pace 
in  the  old  vehicle. 

This  casual  mention  of  Lady  Lowe  reminds 
me  that  I  owe  an  apology  to  her  memory  for 
not  sooner  introducing  her,  as  she  was  no  ordi- 
nary person.  Her  Ladyship  was  a  sister  of  my 
former  chief,  Sir  William  Delancey,  who  fell  at 
Waterloo,  a  widow  somewhat  over  forty #  when 
she  married  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  on  the  eve  of  his 
departure  for  St  Helena  ;  she  was  altogether  a 
very  attractive  person,  being  pretty,  elegant, 
possessing  a  sprightly  wit,  and  great  conversa- 
*  [Lady  Lowe  was  thirty-five  at  this  time.] 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  137 

tional  powers,  with  excellent  taste  in  her  toilette. 
Her  presence  made  the  dinner  parties  of  Planta- 
tion House  very  agreeable,  and,  as  the  table  and 
wines  were  of  superior  quality,  our  visits  thither 
were  truly  enjoyable. 

Lady  Lowe  was  formed  to  please  in  any 
society,  and  in  after  years  it  was  said  that  the 
Prince  Regent  saw  her  often  at  the  Pavilion,  and 
admired  her  ;  nay,  the  gossips  of  Brighton  went 

so  far  as    to  fancy  that    Lady  C became 

alarmed  for  her  empire,  and  very  heartily  con- 
gratulated Lady  Lowe,  when  Sir  Hudson  was 
named  for  a  West  India  Government ;  in  thank- 
ing Lady  C ,  she  made  her  look  rather  blank, 

by  saying  she  had  no  intention  of  going  with 
him.  Probably  all  this  was  just  idle  gossip,  with 
no  foundation. # 

I  shall  now  attempt  a  slight  sketch  of  the 
worthy  Governor.  He  stood  five  feet  seven, 
spare  in  make,  having  good  features,  fair  hair, 
and  eyebrows  overhanging  his  eyes  ;  his  look 
denoted  penetration  and  firmness,  his  manner 

*  ["  My  mother  and  Lady  C never  exchanged  a 

word.  My  mother  was  never  but  once  at  the  Pavilion 
during  George  IV. 's  time,  and  then  it  was  at  a  children's 
Twelfth  Night  Ball  in  1825,  when  I  was  six  years  old.    The 

King  spoke  to  us,  but  Lady  C never  came  near  us." — 

Note  by  Miss  Lowe.] 


138  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

rather  abrupt,  his  gait  quick,  his  look  and  general 
demeanour  indicative  of  energy  and  decision. 
He  wrote  or  dictated  rapidly  and  was  fond  of 
writing,  was  well  read  in  military  history,  spoke 
French  and  Italian  with  fluency;  was  warm  and 
steady  in  his  friendships,  and  popular,  both  with 
the  inhabitants  of  the  isle  and  the  troops.  His 
portrait,  prefixed  to  Mr  Forsyth's  book,  is  a 
perfect  likeness. 

I  have  said  that  with  Sir  Pulteney  Malcolm 
came  three  foreign  commissioners,  Russian, 
French,  and  Austrian.  The  first,  Count  Bal- 
main,  was  a  very  plain  sample  of  the  Tartar, 
holding  the  rank  of  Colonel ;  was  clever,  well- 
informed,  and  conversable.  The  Marquis  de 
Montchenu  was  a  perfect  representation  of  the 
ancien  rdgime — a  man  of  nearly  seventy,  who 
had  been  many  years  an  dmigrd  in  Germany, 
apparently  seeing  nothing  of  that  country,  nor 
acquiring  a  word  of  its  language.  Speaking  of 
him  on  some  occasion,  with  a  Frenchman  who 
knew  mankind,  and  French  kind  especially,  he 
observed,  "  I  have  always  thought  Louis 
XVIII.  an  able  man,  but  he  never  showed  it 
more  than  in  sending  the  Marquis  de  Mont- 
chenu to  look  after  Bonaparte  at  St  Helena." 
The    Austrian,    Baron    Sturmer,    was    a    true 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  139 

diplomate  of  the  Metternich  school,  polished  in 
manner,  quiet  and  gentlemanly  in  demeanour, 
and  a  man  of  some  ability.  Of  the  trio  of  com- 
missioners, he  was  the  only  one  married  ;  his 
wife  was  an  exceedingly  pretty  Parisian,  but 
voila  tout. 

These  gentlemen  never  got  access  to  Napo- 
leon, who  would  not  receive  them  ;  they  gave 
the  Governor  some  trouble  in  seeking  to  render 
themselves  of  consequence ;  they  mixed  not  in 
society,  and  one  and  all  seemed  intent  on  saving 
money.  They  were  a  useless  expense  to  their 
several  Governments,  and  it  may  well  be  asked, 
que  diable  allaient-ils  faire  dans  cette  galere  ? 
The  Russian  and  Austrian  had  a  joint  mdnage 
in  a  pretty  country  house  about  four  miles  from 
James  Town  ;  the  Frenchman  lived  in  the  town 
itself,  and,  as  he  liked  whist,  was  always  ready 
to  come  to  our  little  card  meetings,  held  in  turn 
at  the  lodgings  of  a  few  officers  of  the  like  pro- 
clivity, where  slight  refreshments  were  given  ; 
and,  as  for  a  very  long  time  we  were  not  asked 
to  meet  at  his  house,  one  of  our  wags  dubbed 
him  Marquis  de  M outer  chez  nous — a  good  play 
upon  Montchenu.  Au  reste,  he  was  pompous 
and  harmless,  giving  less  trouble  than  the 
others. 


140  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

A  little  brig  had  sailed  from  Portsmouth 
about  a  month  before  we  started,  with  a  cargo 
of  nine  horses,  belonging  to  the  Governor  and 
officers  of  the  staff,  and  through  Sir  Hudson's 
kind  intervention  I  was  permitted  to  embark 
one  that  I  picked  up  at  Portsmouth  ;  but  week 
after  week  passed,  and  still  no  brig  made  its 
appearance.  Concluding  at  length  that  the 
little  craft  must  have  gone  either  to  Otaheite 
or  to  the  bottom,  I  was  agreeably  surprised  to 
learn  that  a  very  small  brig  was  in  sight,  which 
turned  out  to  be  our  horse  transport.  Probably 
her  captain  knew  no  more  of  navigation  than 
what  enabled  him  to  reach  London  from  New- 
castle, and  hence  it  is  not  surprising  that  he 
had  spent  between  five  and  six  months  groping 
about  the  ocean,  peeping  in  at  Brazil  and  other 
places.  Marvellous  to  say,  only  two  of  the 
animals  died  during  an  incarceration  of  so  many 
months  in  the  vessel's  hold,  never  lying  down, 
nor  having  exercise  save  what  the  pitching  and 
rolling  of  the  brig  gave  them. 

But  I  must  bear  in  mind  that  all  real  interest 
connected  with  the  island  is  centred  at  Long- 
wood,  and  that  the  treatment  of  the  great 
captive  by  our  Governor  is  a  matter  of  import- 
ance, especially  as  regards  the  reputation  of  the 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  141 

latter,  which  I  trust  these  pages  may  help  to 
place  in  its  proper  light. 

When  chatting  one  day  with  Count  Bertrand, 
I  expressed  regret  that,  as  a  mere  subaltern,  I 
had  little  chance  of  being  presented  to  Napoleon. 
To  my  great  surprise,  he  said  that  possibly  it 
might  be  managed,  and  he  would  think  of  it. 
Not  long  afterwards,  recurring  to  the  subject, 
he  said  that  Napoleon  was  not  indisposed  to 
receive  me,  and,  if  I  would  bring  Major  Emmett, 
he  thought  he  could  contrive  to  have  us  both 
presented.  Now  Emmett  (our  Commanding 
Royal  Engineer)  was  known  to  entertain  very 
liberal  sentiments  in  politics,  and  hence  was  in 
some  favour  at  Longwood  ;  doubtless,  the  idea 
of  receiving  me  arose  from  a  desire  of  Bona- 
parte to  have  a  talk  with  him.  On  telling 
Emmett  what  Bertrand  had  let  fall,  he  was  much 
pleased,  and  agreed  to  accompany  me  to  Long- 
wood. 

We  went  thither  accordingly,  and,  on  calling 
at  Count  Bertrand's  house,  were  told  by  the 
Countess  that  her  husband  was  with  Napoleon  ; 
after  waiting  as  long  as  politeness  allowed,  in 
expectation  of  the  Count's  appearing,  we  took 
our  leave,  and  were  about  to  go  away  re  infectd, 
when   we   encountered  Mr    O'Meara,  and,    on 


142  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

telling  him  our  object,  he  said  he  thought  he 
could  assist  us.  He  went  at  once  to  Napoleon's 
apartments,  and  returned  in  a  few  minutes  to 
say  that  Napoleon  would  see  us  presently ; 
Bertrand  then  came  out,  and  desired  us  to  follow 
him. 

On  entering  the  drawing-room,  we  found 
Napoleon  standing  at  the  fireplace,  leaning  on 
the  mantelshelf,  with  cocked  -  hat  in  hand, 
evidently  a  studied  position.  When  we  were 
announced  he  advanced  towards  us,  and,  ad- 
dressing my  companion,  the  following  dialogue 
took  place.  (I  shall  give  Bonaparte's  questions 
in  French  verbatim,  as  I  noted  them  down  on 
the  same  evening.) 

"  Combien  avez-vous  de  service  ? " 

"  Nine  years." 

"  Ou  avez-vous  servi  ?  " 

"  In  Spain,  Portugal,  France,  and  America." 

"  Vous  avez  fait  des  sieges  ?  " 

"  Yes,  those  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo  and  Badajos." 

"  Vous  avez  manque"  la  breche  a  Badajos,  un 
peu  brusque"  la  chose  ?  " 

"  We  were  obliged  to  risk  an  assault,  and  had 
it  failed,  we  must  have  raised  the  siege.  It 
would  then  have  been  doubtful  whether,  with  our 
scanty  means,  the  place  could  have  been  taken." 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  143 

"  Eh !  cependant  les  places  se  prennent. 
Vous  aviez  du  canon  a  Elvas — de  combien  est 
Elvas  eloign^  de  Badajos  ?  " 

"  Three  leagues." 

"  Ah !  trois  lieues ;  ce  seraient  done  les  pro- 
jectiles et  le  transport  qui  auraient  cause"  des 
difficult^  ;  mais  la  Guadiana  est  navigable, 
n'est-ce  pas  ?  Non,  ah  !  Que  faisiez-vous  done 
de  votre  argent ?  Quand  il  n'y  a  pas  d'autres 
moyens  de  se  rendre  maitre  d'une  place,  il  faut 
ouvrir  la  bourse  et  fermer  les  yeux." 

Napoleon  then  spoke  of  Burgos,  when  Emmett 
said  that  a  horn-work  there  had  created  a  diffi- 
culty, upon  which  Napoleon,  with  animation, 
said  that  he  had  ordered  its  construction. 

"  Est-ce  qu'il  fut  emport£  ?  " 

4 'Yes,  on  the  first  night." 

"D'assaut?" 

"  Yes,  by  assault." 

"  II  n'6tait  done  pas  deTendu  ?  " 

"It  was  defended,  but  was  entered  by  the 
gorge." 

"  Est-ce  que  la  gorge  n  etait  pas  palissad^e  ?  " 

4 'The  palissades  were  cut  down." 

Napoleon  then  referred  to  the  celebrated  lines 
of  Torres  Vedras,  seeming  to  think  that  Mass£na 
ought  to  have  attacked  them. 


144  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

Lastly,  Napoleon,  alluding  to  two  or  three 
block-houses  then  in  course  of  erection  at  the 
island,  asked  what  Emmett  expected  to  attack 
them,  "  est-ce  les  rats  et  les  souris  ?  "  We  were 
then  dismissed. 

During  the  interview,  I  was  standing  very 
close  to  the  great  man,  observing  him  narrowly. 
I  estimated  his  height  at  something  under  five 
feet  seven.  His  make  thick  about  the  shoulders, 
with  very  short  neck  ;  eyes  grey,  which  at  times 
appeared  wholly  devoid  of  expression.  He  was 
habited  as  I  have  already  described  him. 

In  process  of  time,  Count  de  Montholon  threw 
off  his  reserve  towards  me,  and  our  acquaintance 
grew  into  intimacy.  He  told  me  that  he  was 
constantly  engaged  in  writing  to  dictation,  and 
that  frequently  he  was  sent  for  in  the  night-time, 
when  Napoleon  could  not  sleep,  and  so  employed 
for  many  hours.  One  morning  I  met  him  with 
a  quantity  of  foolscap  writing  paper  in  his  hand, 
which  he  allowed  me  to  glance  at ;  it  had  evi- 
dently been  hastily  scrawled  over  in  pencil. 
"  Now,"  he  said,  "  I  must  set  to  work  to  tran- 
scribe and  curtail  all  this,  to  be  ready  for  inspec- 
tion when  called  for." 

If  what  follows  may  be  relied  on,  it  would 
seem  that  the  great  man  and  his  scribe  were  not 


p    I 

I* 


[.Face  pagre  144. 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  145 

always  of  one  mind  in  their  work.  Meeting 
Montholon  again,  armed  with  his  roll  of  fools- 
cap, and  asking  how  the  memoirs  were  pro- 
ceeding, his  reply  was  that  he  had  just  quarrelled 
with  the  Emperor,  who  would  insist  that  prosody 
signified  the  art  of  versifying.  "  We  were 
speaking  of  Rogniat,#  who  says  that  war  can 
be  reduced  to  certain  principles,  and  that  he 
who  is  master  of  those  principles  connait  la 
guerre;  the  Emperor  observed  that  this  asser- 
tion was  a  grande  bitise,  that,  although  the  study 
of  tactics  teaches  how  to  manoeuvre  troops,  it 
requires  genius  to  become  a  great  captain,  which 
assuredly  cannot  be  acquired  by  study  ;  and  that 
Rogniat  might  as  well  have  said  that  the  study 
of  solfege  teaches  how  to  compose  ckefs-d'ceuvres 
of  music,  and  that  of  prosody  to  become  a  poet 
like  Homer  or  Virgil.  "  I,"  said  Montholon, 
''ventured  to  remark  that  it  was  podtique  he 
meant,  and  not  prosody,  which  has  quite  another 
signification.  He  replied,  '  No  ;  that  podtique 
sounds  poor,  insipid,  ne  frappe  pas  Poreille, 
whereas prosodie,  prosopopde,  cela frappe  loreille! 
I  took  the  liberty  to  observe  that  neither 
prosodie  nor  prosopopde  taught  the  art  of  making 

*  General  Rogniat,  of  the  French  Engineers,  had  just 
published  a  Treatise  on  War. 

K 


U6  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

verses.  '  Say  then  rhetoric,'  was  the  rejoinder. 
1  Neither  does  rhetoric,'  I  replied.  Then  the 
Emperor  became  angry,  telling  me  I  so  altered 
his  dictation  quil  ne  sy  reconnaissait pas,  com- 
pletely spoiling  his  style,  which  all  the  world 
allowed  to  be  original.  '  But,  Sire,'  I  said, 
1  where  can  we  find  your  style  ?  I  am  not 
acquainted  with  it.  May  I  be  so  bold  as  to  ask 
what  you  have  written  to  show  it?'  'Look,' 
he  said,  ' at  my  proclamations,  my  articles  in  the 
Moniteur'  '  But,  Sire,  I  do  not  perceive  in 
those  any  marks  of  style  ;  you  bluntly  express 
your  ideas,  and  that  is  all ;  and  as  regards 
articles  of  greater  length  which  have  appeared 
as  your  own,  I  do  not  know  of  any  two  which 
resemble  each  other  in  style.  Can  you  say  that 
your  discours  au  Champ  de  Mai,  et  le  Manifeste 
co  nt  re  la  Mais  on  d  Autriche  sont  de  la  meme 
plume  ?  No,  Sire,  those  who  wrote  to  your 
dictation  retrenched,  as  I  do,  all  that  is  super- 
fluous.' Certainly  nothing  less  resembles  the 
true  style,  or  manner,  of  the  Emperor,  than  that 
which  is  attributed  to  him.  The  Emperor  ended 
the  scene,  in  great  irritation,  by  vowing  he  would 
never  dictate  another  page ;  to  which  I  replied, 
that  such  a  resolve  was  perhaps  unfortunate  for 
the  world,  but  that  to  me  it  would  onlybe  a  boon." 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  147 

The  anger  of  Napoleon  soon,  however,  blew 
over,  and  Montholon  continued  to  write  and  re- 
trench. His  labours  comprised  several  volumes, 
which  were  published  in  after  years,  and  com- 
manded a  certain  amount  of  interest,  though 
less  than  might  have  been  expected.  They  are 
entitled,  Mdmoires  pour  servir  a  t  Histoire  de 
France,  and,  as  I  think,  do  credit  to  Montholon's 
pen  and  judgment. 

I  presume  that  no  one  will  doubt  that 
Napoleon  had  an  intense  hatred  of  England, 
and  of  everything  English ;  but,  if  he  gave 
utterance  to  remarks  such  as  the  following,  we 
may  infer  that  his  hatred  was  mingled  with 
profound  respect. 

Meeting  Montholon  on  the  day  when  in- 
telligence came  of  the  sad  end  of  that  eminent 
man  Sir  Samuel  Romilly,  he  told  me  he  had 
just  left  Napoleon,  whose  remarks  upon  the 
occurrence  were  very  striking.  According  to 
Montholon,  he  thus  expressed  himself:  "  What 
a  nation  are  the  English  !  This  suicide  is 
as  if  I  had  killed  myself  after  Marengo,  on 
learning  the  death  of  Josephine.  Ah !  had  I 
commanded  a  British  army,  I  might  have  lost 
ten  battles  of  Waterloo,  without  being  aban- 
doned by  a  man  from  its  ranks,  or  losing  a  vote 


148  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

in  Parliament."  Not  very  complimentary  to 
the  French,  whether  civil  or  military !  But  in- 
deed I  gathered  during  my  intercourse  with  the 
persons  at  Longwood,  that,  on  the  whole, 
Napoleon  entertained  anything  but  a  flattering 
opinion  of  the  nation  whose  destinies  he  had  so 
long  and  so  successfully  swayed. 

I  learned  with  regret  in  after  years,  that  truth- 
fulness was  not  the  characteristic  of  Napoleon's 
adherents  at  St  Helena,  but  could  never  see 
just  reason  to  doubt  that  what  Montholon 
told  me  were  Napoleon's  remarks  about  the 
British  people  and  army  was  really  said. 

General  Gourgaud,  whom  I  often  had  a  chat 
with,  very  soon  found  himself  uncomfortable  in 
the  seclusion  of  Longwood,  of  which  he  used  to 
complain  to  me.  It  was  believed  that  Napoleon 
early  took  a  dislike  to  him  ;  but  from  whatever 
cause,  I  clearly  saw  that  he  would  gladly  leave 
the  island.  Count  Las  Cases  had  already  left, 
having  been  detected  in  violating  the  established 
rules  by  entrusting  to  a  servant  of  his,  who  was 
quitting  his  service,  a  letter  addressed  to  a  lady 
in  England,  containing  a  communication  in- 
tended for  Lucien  Bonaparte,  who  was  resid- 
ing at  Rome.  In  consequence  of  this,  he  and 
his  son,  a  lad  of  fourteen,  were  withdrawn  from 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  149 

Longwood,  and  soon  afterwards  sent  to  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope.#  I  do  not  think  that  Las  Cases 
and  Gourgaud  were  intimate,  but  the  departure 
of  the  former  added  to  the  seclusion  of  the  poor 
General,  who,  being  at  bitter  enmity  with 
Montholon,  saw  only  the  Bertrands,  with  whom 
he  continued  on  friendly  terms.  In  such  a  state 
of  things  he  naturally  got  depressed  and  melan- 
choly, and  at  length  made  up  his  mind  to  depart. 
Having  communicated  his  desire  to  the  Gover- 
nor, the  latter  was  rather  embarrassed  how  to 
dispose  of  him,  until  such  time  as  an  oppor- 
tunity should  occur  for  sending  him  to  the  Cape. 
I  was  then  occupying  a  couple  of  rooms  in  a 
small  cottage,  situated  in  a  beautiful  part  of 
the  island ;  and  Sir  Hudson  asked  me  if  I 
could  there  receive  Gourgaud,  saying,  he  pro- 
posed it  from  thinking  such  an  arrangement 
would  be  agreeable  to  him,  as  we  were  on  very 
friendly  terms.  Having  but  two  small  rooms 
at  my  disposal,  this  was  out  of  the  question  ; 
so  a  house  was  hired  near  the  Governor's 
residence,  and,  at  a  time  appointed,  I  was 
deputed  to  conduct  the  General  thither,  and  to 
remain  with  him. 

*  [Las  Cases  and  his  son  left  Longwood  25th  Novem- 
ber 1816,  and  St  Helena,  30th  December.] 


150  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

On  our  way,  we  had  to  pass  by  Plantation 
House,  and  Gourgaud  took  the  opportunity  of 
paying  his  respects  to  Sir  Hudson,  who  received 
us  in  his  library,  and,  thinking  he  might  like 
to  be  tete-a-tete  with  Gourgaud,  I  left  the  room. 
On  remounting  our  horses,  the  General  ex- 
pressed his  great  astonishment  that  the  Gover- 
nor had  not  sought  to  take  advantage  of  his 
excited  state  to  glean  from  him  information 
about  Longwood  doings  ;  "  Je  ne  reviens  pas  de 
mon  etonnement,  non,  je  n'en  reviens  pas."  And 
certainly  the  Governor  did  evince  great  delicacy, 
and  well  might  Gourgaud  feel  astonished. 

On  that  day,  and  repeatedly  afterwards,  the 
General  and  I  dined  at  Plantation  House,  and 
the  change  from  Longwood  served  to  restore 
his  health  and  spirits.  With  Lady  Lowe  he 
was  quite  charmed,  being  able  to  appreciate 
her  wit  and  sprightly  conversation. 

I  was  very  pleasantly  domiciled  with  Gour- 
gaud for  a  couple  of  months,  and  having  thrown 
off  the  maladie  du  pays,  he  became  cheerful. 
Having  been  with  Napoleon  in  the  fatal  expedi- 
tion to  Moscow,  he  had  much  to  narrate  that  I 
found  interesting.  Most  deplorable  were  his 
accounts  of  the  disastrous  retreat,  and  of  their 
sufferings    from    cold   and   hunger.       On    one 


T3      s5 


o     * 

c     « 

a;    C5 

Si 


w     g5 

§     I 

O     e 


[Face  paj/e  100. 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  151 

occasion  an  aide-de-camp  having  got  a  small 
quantity  of  lentils,  they  furnished  quite  a  feast 
to  a  party  of  the  staff. 

The  house  occupied  by  Baron  Sturmer  and 
Count  Balmain  was  within  a  short  walk,  and 
we  occasionally  visited  it,  but  were  never  asked 
either  to  luncheon  or  dinner,  although  great 
professions  were  made  of  desire  to  show  Gour- 
gaud  kindness.  The  Baroness  was  fond  of 
jewellery,  and  a  fine  diamond  pin  worn  by  the 
General  was  much  admired.  "  You  must  make 
me  a  present,  as  a  memorial  of  our  friendship  ; 
let  it  be  an  dpingle,  car  fa  pique  et  fa  attache" 
was  her  modest  way  of  evincing  her  longing 
desire  to  possess  the  diamond  ;  but  it  proved  a 
failure,  as  may  well  be  imagined. 

Baron  Sturmer  sent  to  Prince  Metternich 
an  account  of  conversations  held  with  Gour- 
gaud,  which  the  Prince  forwarded  to  Lord 
Bathurst.  I  never  could  think  them  worth 
attention  ;  indeed,  the  General  seemed  to  enjoy 
playing  upon  the  curiosity  of  the  two  com- 
missioners. Only  fancy  his  asserting  that 
Napoleon  could  escape  from  the  island  at  any 
time  !    Here  is  what  Sturmer  wrote  about  it : — 

Sturmer. — Pensez-vous  qu'ilpuisse  s'£chapper 
d'ici  ? 


152  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

Gourgaud. — II  en  a  eu  dix  fois  l'occasion,  et 
il  la  encore  au  moment  meme  ou  je  vous  parle. 

Stunner. — Je  vous  avoue  que  cela  me  parait 
impossible. 

Gourgaud. — Eh !  que  ne  fait-on  pas  quand 
on  a  des  millions  a  sa  disposition  ?  Au  reste, 
quoique  j'aie  a  me  plaindre  de  l'Empereur,  je  ne 
le  trahirai  jamais.  Je  le  repete,  il  peut  s'6vader 
seul  et  aller  en  Amerique  quand  il  le  voudra  ; 
je  n'en  dirai  pas  davantage. 

Stunner. — S'il  le  peut,  que  ne  le  fait-il? 
L'essentiel  est  d'etre  hors  d'ici. 

Gourgaud. — Nous  le  lui  avons  tous  conseille\ 
II  a  toujours  combattu  nos  rai.sons  et  y  a  r£siste\ 
Quelque  malheureux  qu'il  soit  ici,  il  jouit 
secretement  de  l'importance  qu'on  met  a  sa 
garde,  de  l'interet  qu'y  prennent  toutes  les 
Puissances  de  l'Europe,  du  soin  que  Ton  met  a 
recueillir  ses  moindres  paroles,  etc.  II  nous  a 
dit  plusieurs  fois,  "je  ne  peux  plus  vivre  en 
particulier ;  j'aime  mieux  etre  prisonnier  ici  que 
libre  aux  Etats-Unis."  # 

Now,  while  willing  enough  to  tell  all  he  knew 

*  [This  conversation  is  given  in  Forsyth,  iii.  392-394. 
In  the  official  report  of  Stunner's  despatches,  edited  by 
Dr  H.  Schlitter,  the  reader  is  referred  to  Forsyth  for  the 
report.  Dr  Schlitter  gives  only  a  certain  portion  of  the 
despatch,  omitted  by  Forsyth.] 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  153 

about  Longwood,  Gourgaud  gave  me  little  in- 
formation of  any  matters  of  material  value.  He 
maintained,  however,  that  there  was  no  difficulty 
in  communicating  with  England  surreptitiously  ; 
but  this  we  were  aware  of,  nor  could  it  be 
prevented,  unless  all  the  dwellers  at  Longwood 
could  have  been  placed  au  secret.  It  was  found, 
as  we  shall  see  by-and-bye,  that  Mr  O'Meara 
was  the  grand  medium,  as  his  letters  passed 
freely,  that  is,  they  were  not  subjected  to  in- 
spection like  those  written  by  the  French. 

At  times  Gourgaud  would  talk  strangely, 
even  going  so  far  as  to  more  than  insinuate  that 
Napoleon  had  suggested  to  him  self-destruction  ; 
this  was  on  an  occasion  when  death  by  means 
of  the  fumes  of  charcoal  was  talked  of.  Of 
course  I  believed  not  a  word  of  this.  Then  he 
said  that,  a  propos  of  fame  and  reputation, 
Bertrand  had  declared  he  would  rather  be  Caesar 
dead  than  be  himself  alive ;  to  which  Gourgaud 
had  told  him  he  had  only  to  put  a  pistol  to  his 
head,  and  so  become  Caesar  or  Alexander.  In 
truth,  my  companion  was  a  foolish,  vain  fellow, 
without  sense  enough  to  conceal  his  weaknesses. 

Before  leaving  Longwood,  he  showed  me  a 
sword,  on  which  was  depicted  a  French  officer 
shooting  a  Cossack  with  a  pistol,  and  under- 


154  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

neath  with  a  date  that  I  do  not  remember,  "  Le 
chef  de  bataillon,  Gourgaud,  tua  un  Cosaque 
qui  se  pr£cipitait  sur  l'Empereur."  I  may  add 
that  Montholon  told  me  this  was  a  myth — at 
least  declared  that  no  such  occurrence  took 
place ;  but  which  can  we  believe  ? 

The  Governor's  instructions  required  that 
any  of  the  French  who  might  leave  the  island, 
should  be  sent  for  a  time  to  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope ;  but,  seeing  that  Gourgaud  had  been 
more  than  two  months  away  from  Longwood, 
and  a  suitable  vessel  from  India  touching  at 
our  island  on  her  way  home,  he  very  kindly 
waived  his  instructions,  and  engaged  a  passage 
in  the  said  vessel ;  but  the  poor  man  was  with- 
out funds,  and  what  could  he  do  on  arrival  in 
England  penniless? 

In  his  exigency,  Gourgaud  resolved  to  apply 
to  Bertrand,  and  asked  me  to  go  to  Longwood 
and  try  to  obtain  a  loan.  We  rode  over  together, 
and,  leaving  the  General  outside,  I  found  Bert- 
rand at  home,  engaged  with  two  gentlemen, 
who  proved  to  be  commanders  of  Indiamen,  in 
the  Company's  service.  Feeling  pretty  sure  of 
not  being  understood  by  those  persons,  when 
speaking  French,  I  made  my  business  known. 
Immediately   Bertrand  assumed   an   unlending 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  155 

aspect,  assuring  me,  however,  that  he  was  quite 
willing  to  assist  Gourgaud  in  his  difficulty,  but 
that,  he  having  declined  to  accept  a  sum  offered 
him  by  the  Emperor,  he,  Bertrand,  could  not 
comply,  unless  Gourgaud  would  now  consent 
to  receive  what  had  been  offered,  adding,  that 
it  would  be  disrespectful  towards  the  Emperor 
were  he  to  accede;  his  words  were,  "quilne 
me  mette  pas  dans  la  position  de  manquer 
a  I y EmpereurT 

Whilst  the  negotiation,  if  1  may  so  term  it, 
was  in  progress,  the  two  captains  remained 
seated,  Bertrand  and  I — I  was  going  to  say — 
standing  ;  but,  becoming  extremely  energetic,  he 
closed  upon  me,  repeating  again  and  again  the 
phrase  I  have  italicised,  until  he  pushed  me 
into  a  corner,  whence  I  could  retreat  no  farther. 
The  scene  must  have  seemed  most  extra- 
ordinary to  the  two  spectators,  and  I  must 
have  been  to  them  an  object  of  commisera- 
tion. 

On  rejoining  Gourgaud,  and  making  known 
my  failure,  he  felt  greatly  disappointed,  having 
been  confident  of  Bertrand's  assistance — vowing, 
however,  that  he  would  not  have  Napoleon's 
money — I  think  8000  francs — for  which  sum  a 
draft  would  have  been  given  upon  the  banker 


156  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

Lafitte,  of  Paris,  who  had  been  entrusted  with 
a  large  sum  by  the  ex- Emperor. 

Of  course  I  immediately  informed  the  Gov- 
ernor of  my  mission  and  its  results,  and  on  the 
following  morning  he  enclosed  to  me  a  cheque 
on  his  own  banker  for  ^ioo,  which  I  handed  to 
Gourgaud,  who  expressed  himself  as  very  grate- 
ful. On  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  I  accom- 
panied him  to  James  Town,  to  see  him  safely  on 
board. 

It  was  sunset  when  we  pushed  off  from  the 
wharf,  and,  as  there  is  no  twilight  in  the  tropics, 
it  was  getting  dark.  We  had  not  got  far  from 
the  shore,  when  the  guard-boat  of  the  flag-ship 
stopped  us,  and  the  parole  was  demanded.  Not 
expecting  to  be  so  late,  I  had  not  thought  of 
providing  myself  with  the  password,  so  I  ex- 
plained to  the  officer  in  command  of  the  boat  the 
nature  of  the  duty  I  was  upon,  but  all  in 
vain,  so  I  had  only  to  return  and  obtain  the 
necessary  word.  Again  we  started,  only  to 
be  again  stopped,  and  peremptorily  ordered 
back  although  giving  the  parole,  the  officer 
saying  his  orders  were  not  to  allow  any  boat 
to  approach  a  vessel  after  sunset  without  special 
permission. 

Here  was  an  unfortunate  dilemma.     The  ship 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  157 

had  cleared  out  and  was  ready  to  sail ;  she  would 
not  lose  precious  hours  by  waiting  for  a  pas- 
senger, even  though  he  was  a  ci-devant  French 
General.  It  then  occurred  to  me  to  request  that 
we  should  be  taken  to  the  flag-ship,  and  have  the 
business  submitted  to  her  Captain.  This  was 
assented  to,  and  on  explaining  the  matter  to  him, 
he,  as  the  chief  authority  afloat,  ordered  the 
officer  in  charge  of  the  guard-boat  to  escort  us 
to  the  vessel,  when  I  took  leave  of  my  charge, 
and  returned  to  the  landing  steps,  but  still 
escorted  by  the  guard-boat.  Gourgaud  had  thus 
an  opportunity  of  seeing  that  leaving  the  island 
was  attended  with  no  little  difficulty.  The  Gov- 
ernor smiled  with  evident  satisfaction  when  I  told 
him  of  my  evening's  adventures. 

Gourgaud  told  me  that,  under  Napoleon's 
directions,  he  had  written  a  full  account  of  the 
Waterloo  campaign,  but  that  it  had  never  been 
finished,  as  Napoleon  could  never  decide  upon 
the  best  way  of  ending  the  great  battle ; 
that  he,  Gourgaud,  had  suggested  no  less 
than  six  different  ways,  but  none  were  satis- 
factory. 

His  animosity  to  Montholon  was  violent,  and 
he  vowed  that,  should  they  ever  meet  in  Europe, 
he  would   call   him  to   account.      After  close 


158  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

questioning,  I  could  not  elicit  that  there  had  ever 
been  adequate  cause  for  this  enmity,  but  was  led 
to  think  that  it  arose  from  jealousy  of  Mon- 
tholon's  sway  over  Napoleon's  household,  and  of 
the  favour  in  which  he  stood. 

To  finish  about  Gourgaud,  I  may  add  that  on 
his  reaching  England,  after  one  or  two  interviews 
with  the  Under  Secretary  of  State,  he  fell  into 
the  hands  of  certain  Radicals  of  note,  who  re- 
presented to  him  the  folly  of  his  conduct  in 
turning  against  Napoleon  ;  that  as  his  adherent 
he  was  really  somebody,  whereas  he  was  only 
ruining  himself  by  appearing  as  inimical.  In 
short,  they  so  worked  upon  the  poor  weak  man, 
that  he  was  induced  to  try  and  make  it  appear 
that  he  was  still  rkomme  de  [Empereur ;  this 
he  did  by  inditing  a  letter  to  Marie  Louise,  in 
which  he  inveighed  against  the  treatment  of 
Napoleon  at  the  hands  of  Government  and  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe,  which  being  duly  published, 
Gourgaud  fell  to  zero  in  the  opinion  of  all  right- 
minded  persons. 

The  immediate  consequence  was,  that  Govern- 
ment arrested  him,  and  sent  him  out  of  the 
country  in  charge  of  a  police  constable,  by  virtue 
of  the  Alien  Act  then  in  force.  He  was  taken 
to  Hamburg,  where  he  got  into  pecuniary  diffi- 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  159 

culties ;  in  his  distress  he  applied  to  Madame 
de  Montholon,  who,  having  left  St  Helena,  was 
then  residing  at  Brussels,  and  she,  still  despising 
the  man,  sent  him  a  hundred  Louis  dor. 
Eventually  he  returned  to  France,  where,  in  his 
own  opinion,  he  became  a  man  of  some  note, 
married  money,  or,  as  he  expressed  it,  fit  un 
mariage  de  convenance>  drove  a  tilburie  anglaise, 
and  dressed  in  the  height  of  Parisian  fashion  ; 
but  what  most  surprised  me,  was  to  learn 
from  the  Montholons,  that  he  had  become 
un  homme  raisonnable  ;  moreover,  and  to  my 
astonishment,  I  learned  they  were  actually 
on  visiting  terms  with  their  St  Helena  arch- 
enemy. 

In  order  to  account  for  my  knowledge  of  these 
little  matters,  as  well  as  of  others  that  the  reader 
will  come  to,  I  ought  to  mention  my  having 
visited  Paris  in  1828,  and,  when  strolling  on  the 
Boulevards,  met  Montholon,  who  invited  my 
wife  and  self  to  pass  a  few  days  at  his  Chateau 
de  Fremigny.  Being  very  desirous  to  have 
some  talk  with  him  about  St  Helena,  when  all 
reserve  on  his  part  might  be  dispensed  with,  I 
accepted  the  friendly  proposal. 

On  arrival,  we  found  Fremigny  to  be  a 
charming  country  house,  standing  in  extensive 


160  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

grounds.  There  were  other  visitors  besides 
ourselves,  all,  save  a  French  officer,  being 
English.  The  Count's  horses  and  carriages 
were  also  from  England,  as  was  his  valet ;  in 
short,  he  seemed  possessed  with  Anglomania. 
Our  stay  became  prolonged,  and  I  had  a  good 
deal  of  conversation  with  both  host  and  hostess, 
upon  matters  of  interest,  relating  to  St  Helena. 
He  enlarged  upon  what  he  termed  la  politique 
de  Longwood,  spoke  not  unkindly  of  Sir  Hudson 
Lowe,  allowing  he  had  a  difficult  task  to  execute, 
since  an  angel  from  Heaven  as  Governor  could 
not  have  pleased  them. 

When  I  more  than  hinted,  that  nothing  could 
justify  detraction  and  departure  from  truth  in 
carrying  out  a  policy,  he  merely  shrugged 
his  shoulders,  and  reiterated,  "  C  etait  notre 
politique,  et  que  voulez-vous  ?  "  That  he  and 
the  others  respected  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  I  had 
not  the  shadow  of  a  doubt ;  nay,  in  a  con- 
versation with  Montholon  at  St  Helena, 
when  speaking  of  the  Governor,  he  ob- 
served that  Sir  Hudson  was  an  officer  who 
would  always  have  distinguished  employment, 
as  all  Governments  were  glad  of  the  services 
of  a  man  of  his  calibre. 

Happening  to  mention  that,   owing    to    his 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  161 

inability  to  find  an  officer  who  could  understand 
and  speak  French,  the  Governor  was  disposed 
to  employ  me  as  orderly  officer  at  Longwood, 
Montholon  said  it  was  well  for  me  that  I  was 
not  appointed  to  the  post,  as  they  did  not  want 
a  person  in  that  capacity  who  could  understand 
them.    "  In  fact,"  he  said,  "  we  should  have  found 
means  to  get  rid  of  you,  and  perhaps  ruined  you." 
Now,  it  was  [so  decided]  simply  because  an 
officer  of  the  rank  of  Captain  had  always  acted 
at  Longwood,  and  the  Governor  knew  that  to 
have   sent   them   an    officer   who   was    only  a 
Lieutenant,  would  have  been  deemed  a  kind  of 
insult  by  Napoleon,  and  as  such  resented.     I 
was  subsequently  glad  the  project  failed,  when 
I  came  to  see  all  the  difficulties  incident  to  an 
employment  which  could  not  possibly  be  satis- 
factory to  the  officer,  since  he  was  in  a  manner 
responsible    for   the   captive's    safety,    without 
having  the  means  of  being  certain  of  it,  as  I 
knew  that  for  weeks  together  the  patient  orderly 
officer,  though  constantly  prowling  about  the 
house,  never  got  a  glimpse  of  Napoleon.     I  can 
only  therefore   surmise  that    Government   felt 
that  the  position  of  the  island,  the  nature  of  its 
coasts,  and  the  well-considered  precautions  of 
our  watchful  Governor,  precluded  the  possibility 


162  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

of  evasion,  notwithstanding  Gourgaud's  asser- 
tions to  Baron  Sturmer.* 

*  [There  is  plenty  of  evidence  that  the  British  Govern- 
ment knew  of  plans  of  escape,  and  took  them  seriously. 
Whether  any  were  really  feasible  or  not,  is  another  ques- 
tion. See  especially  a  plan  of  escape  described  by  Dr  J. 
H.  Rose  in  his  essay  "  Napoleon's  detention  at  St  Helena," 
p.  510,  of  Owens  College  Historical  Essays ,  recently 
published.  Sir  Hudson  Lowe's  conduct  shows  that  the 
official  rules  were  never  relaxed  until  quite  a  late  period 
of  the  captivity.] 


CHAPTER  XIV 

But  I  must  think  of  bringing  my  recollections 
to  a  close,  and  fear  I  have  already  tired  the 
reader's  patience — indeed,  he  has  to  thank  me 
for  cutting  out  many  pages  ;  still,  I  must  beg 
to  trespass  a  little  longer  upon  it,  as  I  could 
wish  those  who  may  not  have  fallen  in  with  Mr 
Forsyth's  excellent  and  important  work,#  to 
become  better  acquainted  with  the  true  char- 
acter and  conduct  of  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  so 
different  from  the  pictures  which  odious  calumny 
and  downright  lying  have  put  forth.  Perhaps 
I  could  not  do  better  than  extract  portions  of 
Mr  Forsyth's  preface,  with  this  object. 

*  A  French  gentleman — a  Bonapartist — to  whom  I 
lent  this  book,  told  me,  after  reading  it,  that  it  satisfied 
him  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  had  been  a  much  injured  man. — 
"  History  of  the  Captivity  of  Napoleon  at  St  Helena  ; 
from  the  letters  and  journals  of  the  late  Lieut. -Gen.  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe,  and  official  documents  not  before  made 
public.  By  William  Forsyth,  M.A.  In  three  volumes. 
John  Murray,  Albemarle  Street,  18^3." 

163 


164  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

"  When  his  vast  pile  of  papers  was  committed 
to  me  by  Mr  Murray,*  I  was  not  asked  to  make 
out  a  case  for  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  nor,  had  I 
been  asked  to  do  so,  would  I  have  consented. 
I  regarded  the  duty  of  examining  the  papers 
left  by  him  as  a  solemn  trust,  for  the  due  and 
truthful  discharge  of  which  I  was  responsible 
to  the  public,  and  a  still  more  searching  tribunal, 
my  own  conscience :  Amicus  Socrates,  amicus 
Plato,  sed  magis  arnica  Veritas.  .  .  . 

"  As  to  the  style  and  manner  in  which  I  have 
performed  the  task,  it  is  not  for  me  to  judge. 
That  question  will  be  decided  by  the  public  for 
themselves,  and  every  writer  must  submit  him- 
self to  their  impartial  opinion,  from  which  there 
is  no  appeal.  But  I  do  claim  for  myself  the 
right  to  be  believed,  when  I  assert  that  the 
present  volumes  have  been  written  with  the 
most  minute  and  scrupulous  regard  to  truth. 

"If  the  language  in  which  I  have  frequently 
spoken  of  O'Meara  seems  severe,  let  the  reader, 
before  it  is  condemned,  consider  whether  it  has 
not  been  deserved.     I  am  not  one  of  those  who 

*  [The  words,  "  When  his  vast  pile  of  papers  was  com- 
mitted to  me  by  Mr  Murray,"  are  not  a  verbal  quotation, 
but  give  the  effect  of  the  preceding  sentences.  The 
verbal  quotation  begins,  "  I  was  not  asked  .  .  ."] 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  165 

think  that  such  conduct  as  he  has  been  guilty 
of  in  slandering  others  may  be  sufficiently  cen- 
sured in  the  dulcet  tones  of  gentle  animadver- 
sion. He  merits  a  sterner  and  more  fearless 
judgment.  Such  writers  are  the  pests  of  litera- 
ture. They  corrupt  the  stream  of  history  by 
poisoning  its  fountains,  and  the  effect  of  his 
work  has  been  to  mislead  all  succeeding  authors, 
and  perpetuate  a  tale  of  falsehood. 

"As  regards  Napoleon,  if  I  know  anything 
of  myself,  my  sympathies  were  in  his  favour.  I 
cannot  now  sufficiently  express  my  admiration  of 
his  genius ;  but  neither  can  I  blind  myself  to 
the  fact  that  he  did  not  exhibit  in  misfortune 
that  magnanimity  without  which  there  is  no 
real  greatness,  and  that  he  concentrated  the 
energies  of  his  mighty  intellect  on  the  ignoble 
task  of  insulting  the  Governor  of  St  Helena, 
and  manufacturing  a  case  of  hardship  and 
oppression  for  himself.  I  have  endeavoured  to 
hold  the  balance  even,  and  it  is  not  the  weight 
of  prejudice,  but  of  facts,  which  has  made  one 
of  the  scales  preponderate. 

"  It  will  be  to  me  a  source  of  sincere  and  last- 
ing satisfaction  if  I  have,  with  the  most  rigid 
adherence  to  truth,  and  by  the  mere  force  of 


166  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

facts,  succeeded  in  vindicating  the  memory  of 
those  who  have  been  long  calumniated,  and 
proving  that  neither  the  British  Government 
nor  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  was  in  fault  as  regards 
the  treatment  of  Napoleon  at  St  Helena. # 

"  Let  me  now  say  a  few  words  respecting  the 
materials  I  have  used.  And  here  I  cannot  do 
better  than  quote  the  late  Sir  Hudson  Lowe's 
own  account  of  the  papers  in  his  possession, 
which  he  drew  up  when  he  contemplated  a 
publication  of  them  in  his  lifetime — a  design, 
however,  which,  unfortunately  for  his  reputation, 
he  failed  to  execute.  He  says,  '  There  are  per- 
haps few,  if  any,  public  administrations  of  any 
kind,  of  which  the  records  are  so  full  and  com- 
plete as  those  of  my  government  at  St  Helena. 
There  is  not  only  a  detailed  correspondence 
addressed  to  the  proper  department  of  His 
Majesty's  Government,  reporting  the  occurrences 
of  almost  every  day  during  the  five  years  that 
Napoleon  Bonaparte  remained  under  my  custody, 
but  the  greater  part  of  the  conversations  held 
with  Bonaparte  himself,  or  with  his  followers, 

*  [This  paragraph  concludes  Forsyth's  preface.  The 
next  paragraph  immediately  follows  that  ending  with  the 
word  "  preponderate."  Then  comes  a  long  gap  before  the 
concluding  paragraph.] 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  167 

was  immediately  noted  down  with  an  ability  and 
exactness  which  reflect  the  highest  credit  on  my 
military  secretary  [Major  Gorrequer].  This 
gentleman  was  not  only  a  perfect  master  of 
the  French  language,  but  possessed  a  memory 
equally  remarkable  for  its  accuracy  and  tenacity, 
and  was  therefore  eminently  qualified  to  report 
the  conversations  atwhich  hewas  himself  present, 
and  to  detect  any  error  to  which  a  misapprehen- 
sion of  the  meaning  of  foreigners  might  lead 
other  persons  who  repeated  what  passed  at  in- 
terviews with  Bonaparte  and  his  followers." 

I  think  it  was  a  great  mistake  to  allow  of  Mr 
Barry  O'Meara  becoming  Napoleon's  medical 
adviser,  and  another  great  mistake  was  in  not 
stipulating  that,  as  such,  he  should  be  subject  to 
the  same  restrictions  as  the  French  gentlemen 
of  his  suite.  Without  his  assistance  the  great 
captive  and  his  attendants  could  have  caused 
comparatively  little  trouble  and  anxiety  ;  whereas 
Mr  O'Meara  was  able  to  go  about  as  he  pleased, 
was  able  to  obtain  full  information  as  to  all 
measures  taken  for  Napoleon's  safe  keeping, 
could  correspond  with  England,  and  in  many 
other  ways  serve  the  objects  of  his  immediate 
master.  All  this  would  not  have  been  prejudicial 
had  he  been  true  to  his  salt ;  but  I  know  that  he 


168  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

was  fully  enlisted  iox  Napoleon's  service  during 
the  voyage  from  Rochefort  to  England.  Being 
a  man  of  some  tact  and  ability,  he  contrived  for 
a  good  while  to  keep  on  good  terms  with  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe,  who  was  pleased  to  learn  how 
things  went  on  at  Longwood,  never  suspecting 
that  a  British  officer,  a  surgeon  in  our  Navy, 
could  be  disloyal.  At  length  suspicion  arose, 
and  proof  was  obtained  of  his  aiding  in  a  secret 
correspondence,  when  the  Governor,  of  course, 
shut  him  up  in  Longwood,  and  shortly  after  sent 
him  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  whence  he 
sailed  for  England. *  He  then  addressed  a  long 
letter  to  the  Admiralty,  full  of  abuse  of  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe,  but  overshot  the  mark  by  more 
than  insinuating  that  the  Governor  desired  the 
death  of  his  captive.  This  passage  in  his  letter 
ran  thus  :  "  On  some  of  these  occasions  he  [the 
Governor]  made  to  me  observations  upon  the 
benefit  which  would  result  to  Europe  from  the 
death  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  of  which  event 
he  spoke  in  a  manner  which,  considering  his 
situation  and  mine,  was  peculiarly  distressing  to 

*  [The  actual  dismissal  of  O'Meara  from  St  Helena  was 
in  consequence  of  orders  from  Government  (see  Forsyth, 
iii.  47).  He  was  sent  direct  to  England,  sailing  from  St 
Helena  by  H.M.  sloop  Griffon,  2nd  August  1818.] 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  169 

me."  The  reply  from  the  Admiralty  was  as 
follows  : — 

"  It  is  impossible  to  doubt  the  meaning  which 
this  passage  was  intended  to  convey,  and  my 
Lords  can  as  little  doubt  that  the  insinuation 
is  a  calumnious  falsehood  ;  but  if  it  were  true, 
and  if  so  horrible  a  suggestion  were  made  to 
you  directly  or  indirectly,  it  was  your  bounden 
duty  not  to  have  lost  a  moment  in  communicat- 
ing it  to  the  Admiral  on  the  spot,  or  to  the 
Secretary  of  State,  or  to  their  Lordships. 

"An  overture  so  monstrous  in  itself,  and 
so  deeply  involving  not  merely  the  personal 
character  of  the  Governor,  but  the  honour  of 
the  nation  and  the  important  interests  com- 
mitted to  his  charge,  should  not  have  been 
preserved  in  your  own  breast  for  two  years,  to 
be  produced  at  last,  not  (as  it  would  appear) 
from  a  sense  of  public  duty,  but  in  furtherance 
of  your  personal  hostility  against  the  Governor. 

"  Either  the  charge  is  in  the  last  degree  false 
and  calumnious,  or  you  can  have  no  possible 
excuse  for  having  hitherto  suppressed  it. 

"  In  either  case,  and  without  adverting  to  the 
general  tenor  of  your  conduct  as  stated  in  your 
letter,  my  Lords  consider  you  to  be  an  improper 
person  to  continue  in  His  Majesty's  service,  and 


170  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

they  have  directed  your  name  to  be  erased  from 
the  list  of  naval  surgeons  accordingly." 

The  late  Dr  Walter  Henry,  who  at  St  Helena 
was  Assistant- Surgeon  to  the  66th  Regiment, 
and  afterwards  rose  to  a  high  position  in  the 
medical  staff  of  the  army,  with  whom  I  was 
intimate  at  the  island,  and  who  was  a  personal 
friend  of  O'Meara,  until  he  lost  his  character, 
thus  writes  in  his  interesting  and  amusing 
volumes  : # — 

"  I  have  been  informed  since,  on  authority 
which  I  cannot  doubt,  that  Mr  O'Meara  had  a 
friend  in  London,  the  private  secretary  of  Lord 

M ,f  who  found  it  convenient  to  have  a 

correspondent  in  St  Helena,  then  a  highly  in- 
teresting spot,  who  should  give  him  all  the 
gossip  of  the  island  for  the  First  Lord  of  the 
Admiralty,  to  be  sported  in  a  higher  circle  after- 
wards for  the  Prince  Regent's  amusement.     The 

patronage  of  Lord  M was  thus  secured;  and 

Mr  O'Meara,  confident  in  this  backing,  stood 
out  stiffly  against  Sir  Hudson  Lowe.  The 
latter  was  quite  ignorant  of  this  intrigue  against 

*  Events  of  a  Military  Life  :  being  Recollections  after 
Service  in  the  Peninsular  War,  Invasion  of  France,  the 
East  Indies,  St  Helena,  Canada,  and  Elsewhere.  Picker- 
ing, London,  2nd  edition,  1843. 

t  [Lord  Melville,  then  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty.] 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  171 

the  proper  exercise  of  his  authority  ;  and  when 
he  discovered  it  afterwards,  he  found  it  was  a 
delicate  matter  to  meddle  with,  involving  the 
conduct  of  a  Cabinet  Minister,  and  affecting, 
possibly,  the  harmony  of  the  Ministry.  Even 
after  the  development  of  the  vile  poisoning 
charge  against  the  Governor,  the  influence  of 
the  First  Lord  was  exerted  to  screen  O'Meara, 
but  in  vain  ;  for  Lord  Liverpool  exclaimed,  as 
in  another  well-known  instance,  of  a  very  differ- 
ent description,  *  It  is  too  bad  ! ' 

"  Still  Mr  O'Meara  has  had  his  reward.  He 
is  now  beyond  the  reach  of  praise  or  blame,  but 
it  can  scarcely  be  deemed  harsh  or  uncharitable 
to  say,  that  his  conduct  at  St  Helena  made  him 
very  popular  with  the  Liberal  section  of  politi- 
cians. He  has  been  embalmed  in  a  couplet  by 
Lord  Byron,  was  pensioned  deservedly  by  the 
Bonaparte  family,  admitted  to  the  affections  of 
a  rich  old  lady  on  account  of  his  politics,  and 
again  largely  pensioned  by  his  doting  wife  ; 
besides  being  admired,  quoted,  and  panegyrised 
by  all  Bonapartists  yet  extant,  all  the  Level- 
lers, Jacobins,  and  Radicals,  and  a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  Democrats  and  Republicans  in 
the  world."  * 

*  [Henry,  ii.  43  foil.] 


172  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

It  behoves  me  now  to  say  somewhat  about 
what  Montholon  terms  the  politique  of  Long- 
wood.  When  Napoleon  came  to  take  a  survey 
of  his  position  at  St  Helena,  and  of  political 
circumstances  in  Europe,  he  early  made  up  his 
mind  that  the  sole  possibility  of  his  ever  leav- 
ing the  island  rested  on  the  remote  prospect 
of  a  change  in  British  public  opinion  regard- 
ing him.  In  our  Parliament,  certain  influ- 
ential members  of  the  opposition  had  cen- 
sured Government  for  so  unworthily  treating 
an  exiled  sovereign,  who  had  cast  himself  upon 
British  hospitality  ;  and,  as  a  drowning  man 
catches  at  a  straw,  he  deluded  himself  with  the 
idea  that  these  persons  were  really  his  friends, 
instead  of  seizing  the  truth  that  their  declama- 
tion was  simply  to  annoy  their  opponents. 

The  policy  of  Longwood — heartily  and  assidu- 
ously carried  out  by  his  adherents,  who  liked 
banishment  as  little  as  the  great  man  himself — 
was  to  pour  into  England  pamphlets  and  letters 
complaining  of  unnecessary  restrictions,  insults 
from  the  Governor,  scarcity  of  provisions,  miser- 
able accommodation,  insalubrity  of  climate,  and 
a  host  of  other  grievances,  but  chiefly  levelled 
at  the  Governor  as  the  "head  and  front "  of  all 
that  was  amiss. 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  173 

Certainly  Longwood  House  *  could  hardly  be 
deemed  a  suitable  residence  for  so  important  a 
captive,  and  provisions  may  not  have  been  of 
the  highest  quality,  although  the  best  the  island 
afforded,  but  no  others  of  the  complaints  were 
valid.  As  to  the  house,  it  offered  the  only 
situation  calculated  to  insure  security,  a  para- 
mount object,  and  which  Sir  G.  Cockburn 
kepi  in  view  when  seeking  a  proper  place  of 
residence.  Let  me  here  mention  that,  from 
whatever  cause,  Napoleon  had  taken  a  great 
dislike  to  the  Admiral,  and  this  was  flag- 
rantly shown  by  grossly  insulting  him.  It 
happened  in  this  wise :  the  Admiral  and 
Governor  went  together  to  Longwood,  in 
order  for  the  latter  to  be  presented  to  the  illus- 
trious exile.  On  the  door  of  the  audience  room 
being  opened,  the  Governor's  name  was  called, 
and  he  stepped  forward  ;  but  when  the  Admiral 
advanced,  a  servant  placed  his  arm  across  the 
doorway,  and  kept  him  back.f     This  insulting 

*  [Longwood  was  about  the  only  house  from  which 
escape  was  difficult.  Plantation  House  was  the  centre  of 
the  semaphores  of  the  island,  and  was  therefore  expressly 
reserved  by  the  East  India  Company  to  be  the  residence 
of  the  Governor.] 

f  [There  is  no  evidence  that  this  was  done  by  order  of 
Napoleon.  In  fact,  he  afterwards  sent  his  apologies  to 
the  Admiral. — See  Forsyth,  i.  T43.] 


174  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

and  undignified  proceeding  on  the  part  of  Napo- 
leon was  never  generally  known  until  Gourgaud 
left,  when  he  told  me  of  it,  adding  that  both  he 
and  the  other  French  Generals  felt  shocked  and 
ashamed  that  such  an  insult  should  have  been 
offered  to  a  British  Admiral. 

But,  pour  revenir  a  nos  moutons,  so  well  did 
the  Longwood  clique,  including  Mr  O'Meara, 
take  their  measures,  hesitating  at  no  vitupera- 
tion or  falsehood  to  further  their  ends,  that 
they  so  far  succeeded  as  to  cast  a  heavy  slur  on 
the  Governor,  both  in  England  and  France  ; 
they  ransacked  history  for  prototypes  of  him, 
and  discovered  them  in  the  execrable  Gournay 
and  Mautravers,  the  murderers  of  Edward 
the  Second ;  nay,  as  we  have  seen,  O'Meara 
denounced  him  to  the  Admiralty  as  having 
spoken  to  him  of  the  advantage  that  would 
accrue  to  Europe  at  large  if  Napoleon  were 
disposed  of! 

This  reads  truly  farcical,  but  shows  the 
fiendish  nature  of  the  Longwood  conspirators, 
although  its  absurdity  must  strike  any  person 
of  reflection,  considering  that  Sir  Hudson  Lowe, 
a  young  Major-General,  was  holding  a  most 
important  office,  with  a  very  large  salary,  and 
was  consequently  deeply  interested  in  prolong- 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  175 

ing  so  honourable  and  lucrative  an  employ- 
ment, even  putting  out  of  sight  all  moral  con- 
sideration. 

As  may  well  be  imagined,  I  felt  curious 
to  glean  a  knowledge  of  Napoleon's  habits, 
thoughts,  and  opinions,  etc.,  and,  situated  as  I 
was,  there  was  no  lack  of  opportunities,  as  the 
reader  will  see,  when  I  mention  that  not  only 
did  my  duties  bring  me  into  contact  with  most 
of  the  French,  but  for  a  considerable  time  I  lived 
in  a  cottage  on  the  confines  of  Longwood  Park, 
and  messed  with  the  orderly  officer,  and  the 
surgeon  attached  to  the  establishment  (Dr 
Verling,  Royal  Artillery).  Hence  I  was,  so 
to  say,  living  under  the  same  roof  with  the 
Montholons,  and,  indeed,  with  Napoleon  him- 
self. Having  plenty  of  time  at  my  disposal, 
and  being  always  well  received  by  the  Count 
and  Countess,  I  scrupled  not  to  visit  them  daily, 
and  seek  to  profit  from  intercourse  with  persons 
of  their  cultivated  minds  ;  moreover,  this  enabled 
me  to  improve  my  French,  for  although  I  could 
speak  it  with  facility,  my  knowledge  of  it  was 
far  from  perfect. 

It  will  readily  be  conceived  that  the  intimacy 
which  thus  arose  tended  in  a  great  measure  to 
lessen  reserve,  and  that  I  was  treated  as  a  kind 


176  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

of  ami  de  la  maison.  Then  it  must  also  be 
borne  in  mind  that  at  Fr£migny  the  talk  about 
Napoleon  was  naturally  more  free  than  at  St 
Helena.  In  the  following  meagre  remarks  jotted 
down,  some  learned  at  Fr6migny,  others  at 
Longwood,  it  will  be  seen  that  several  bear  re- 
lation to  the  period  when  he  was  in  power. 

He  could  not  tolerate  persons  who  were 
independent  of  him ;  therefore  disliked  the 
wealthy,  whilst  he  revered  la  noblesse. 

It  was  a  necessity  in  him  to  say  unpleasant 
things  to  persons  about  him,  and  to  disparage 
merit. 

Mistrustful  and  on  his  guard  with  all  who 
approached  him — apt  to  talk  too  much,  and  then 
to  recourir  apres,  or  seek  to  undo  what  he  had 
said. 

Ignorant  on  many  subjects,  but  readily  acquir- 
ing a  knowledge  of  anything  worth  treasuring. 

Of  a  good  disposition  naturally — had  much 
feeling — desiring  affection,  though  doing  his 
best  to  defeat  such  object. 

Timid  by  nature — hence  his  want  of  ease 
when  in  company. 

Constantly  seeking  to  entrap  persons,  but 
deceiving  nobody  by  his  dissimulation. 

Could  bear  no  obstacle  to  his  will,  or  con- 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  177 

tradiction,  but  ready  to  welcome  truth  if  well 
motivde. 

Flattery  failed  towards  him ;  probity  and 
diligence  succeeded,  because  they  served  his 
interests ;  whereas  flattery  only  touched  his 
passions,  and  those  he  sacrificed  to  his  in- 
terests. 

Immorality  le  froissait  —  the  memoirs  of 
Madame  d'Epinay  were  distasteful  to  him. 

An  organised  system  of  espionnage  existed  in 
his  household,  and  he  ever  sought  to  set  its 
members  at  variance,  in  which  he  was  only  too 
successful. 

Wanted  good  manners,  from  not  seeing  good 
society  in  early  life. 

Often  used  coarse  and  vulgar  expressions,  as 
calling  people/" betes,  etc. 

Thought  much  of  his  personal  appearance 
— anxious  to  learn  what  people  said  of  his 
physique. 

Fond  of  teasing  (taquinerie). 

Absence  of  dignity  in  his  deportment  and 
manner.     "II   lui   manquait   d'etre   ne   sur  le 

.A  )) 

trone. 

Thought  with  precision,  but  was  diffuse  in 
expressing  his  thoughts,  having  a  poor  com- 
mand of  words,  though  fancying  himself  master 

M 


178  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

of  the  French  language,  which  was  not  the 
case. 

Could  not  have  friends,  for  he  loved  no  one, 
and  frequently  inflicted  mortal  wounds  on  the 
amour  propre  of  others. 

For  his  ministers  he  often  selected  mediocrity 
rather  than  talent,  lest  his  projects  should  be 
penetrated. 

With  his  servants  at  times  too  familiar — at 
others  capricious  and  violent,  administering 
coups  de  poing. 

He  had  no  religion — was  a  materialist. 

Talking  with  a  lady  of  rank  and  wit,  whose 
father  had  been  a  fermier  gindral  of  the 
revenue,  he  asked  if  she  remembered  what 
Mezeray  says  zfooxiX fermier s g due1  raux?  "  Yes," 
she  replied,  "and  I  also  remember  what  he 
says  of parvenus ."  We  may  feel  sure  that,  if  true, 
it  occurred  before  he  wore  the  imperial  purple. 

As  to  his  daily  habits  at  the  island,  there  is 
little  to  be  said.  He  rose  late,  partook  of  a 
slight  breakfast ;  often  passed  hours  together 
in  a  tepid  bath,  read  after  his  manner,  which 
was  to  glance  over  a  page  avec  le  pouce,  thus 
getting  through  two  or  three  volumes  in  less 
than  as  many  hours  ;  dined  early,  usually  alone, 
and  very  abstemiously,  drinking  a  little  claret 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  179 

and  water  ;  had  a  horrid  habit  of  spitting,  and 
when  lying  in  bed  would  indulge  it  without 
regard  as  to  where  the  cr achat  might  fall, 
whether  on  bed-curtains  or  carpet.  All  stood 
in  his  presence,  and  when  on  his  death-bed, 
poor  Antommarchi  (his  doctor)  was  kept  stand- 
ing until  ready  to  faint ; #  slept  badly,  and,  as 
we  have  seen,  would  have  Montholon  often 
roused  out  of  bed  for  dictation. 

That  Napoleon  had  moral  courage  in  the 
highest  degree  is  certain,  but  it  is  equally  certain 
that  he  had  not  the  kind  of  courage  which 
prompted  Gustavus  Adolphus  to  rush  into  the 
midst  of  the  fight  at  Llitzen,  or,  like  the  hero  of 
Trafalgar,  to  make  himself  a  mark  for  the  foe 
by  appearing  in  the  battle  decorated  with  stars 
and  orders.  Most  assuredly,  it  is  seldom  the 
duty  of  a  Commander-in-Chief  to  expose  him- 
self in  the  van,  but  occasions  will  arise  when 
personal  danger  should  not  be  considered.  For 
his  fame,  Napoleon  ought  to  have  headed  the 
Imperial  Guard  in  the  last  onset  at  Waterloo  ; 
but  he  forgot  what  he  told  his  army  when  about 

*  [So  in  Lady  Malcolm's  Diary  of  St  Helena,  p.  43,  we 
read  of  Admiral  Malcolm  :  "He  was  four  hours  with  him 
(Napoleon) ;  they  walked  all  the  time  in  the  drawing- 
room  with  their  hats  under  their  arms."] 


180  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

to  cross  the  frontier — that  the  time  had  arrived 
when  every  brave  Frenchman  should  conquer 
or  die ! 

Were  I  inclined  to  swell  out  these  pages,  I 
might  do  so  by  recounting  how,  after  entire 
approval  of  Sir  Hudson  Lowe's  conduct  during 
a  very  onerous  and  important  duty  by  Govern- 
ment, neither  any  considerable  employment  nor 
pension  was  granted  to  him — and  how,  in  his 
Life  of  Napoleon,  Sir  Walter  Scott  did  him 
injustice ;  how  he  returned  from  Ceylon,  in 
order  to  publish  a  refutation  of  the  injustice, 
but  was  dissuaded  by  Lord  Bathurst ; #  and  how 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  rose  in  the  House  of 
Peers  in  his  vindication.  All,  however,  is 
afforded  us  by  Mr  Forsyth  ;  and,  moreover,  I 
must  bear  in  mind  that  few  persons  are  deeply 

*  [What  Lord  Bathurst  disapproved  of  was  not  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe's  defending  himself  in  writing,  but  his 
returning  from  Ceylon  in  order  to  do  so.  Previously  he 
had  written  to  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  in  a  letter  dated  28th 
November  1823  :  "I  have  always  thought  that  whatever 
might  have  been  the  result  of  your  late  proceedings  [i.e. 
against  O'Meara  for  libel]  you  owed  it  to  yourself,  after 
all  that  had  been  said  against  you,  to  draw  up  a  full  and 
complete  vindication  of  the  administration  of  your  govern- 
ment at  St  Helena,  coupled  with  all  the  documents  in 
your  statement.  It  will  be  for  consideration  when  it  will 
be  prudent  to  publish  it."  (See  Forsyth,  iii.  323  and 
33i-)] 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  181 

interested,  like  myself,  in    the  memory  of  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe. 

I  have  in  my  possession  some  letters,  written 
to  me  by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  when  he  was 
engaged  in  sifting  Sir  Hudson's  papers,  having 
been  entrusted  with  them  by  Mr  Murray,  of 
Albemarle  Street,  but  who  died  before  the  work 
he  was  preparing  had  advanced  very  far.  I 
cull  from  them  a  couple  of  extracts,  which  are 
valuable  as  being  from  the  pen  of  an  impartial 
writer  :— 

"  Boulogne, 
u  i\th  March  1848. 

"  You  will  be  glad  to  know,  that  the  memoirs 
of  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  are  in  the  press,  and  that 
I  am  perfectly  satisfied  with  the  result  of  the 
St  Helena  investigation.  Not  a  spot  will,  I 
hope  and  believe,  rest  upon  his  memory,  and 
such  an  exposure  of  lying,  malignity,  and 
scoundrelism  on  the  part  of  O'Meara,  Mon- 
tholon,  Las  Cases,  Antommarchi,  etc.,  as  the 
work  will  exhibit,  will  be  almost  unprecedented. 
You  will  perceive  that  I  have  given  every  docu- 
ment of  the  slightest  interest,  and  I  have  pointed 
out  every  lie  that  has  been  uttered,  so  far  as  my 
proofs  extend," 


182  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

"  Boulogne, 
u  loth  March  1848. 

"Your  remarks  on  St  Helena  are  more 
important  than  you  can  be  aware  of,  because 
they  bear  on  many  points  in  which  I  wished  for 
additional  evidence.  I  wish  I  had  read  them 
before  the  article  on  Montholon  in  the  next 
Quarterly  was  written ;  however,  I  shall  use 
them  strongly  in  the  work.  I  feel  very  sensibly 
indeed  the  kind  manner  in  which  you  aid  me, 
and  it  is  very  probable  that  I  shall  often  trouble 
you.  Mr  Murray  speaks  of  his  having  seen 
you,  and  is  much  obliged  for  your  attention. 
By  the  time  I  have  finished,  I  think  I  shall  have 
been  in  company  with  more  liars  than  any  living 
author.  My  God !  if  people  meet  in  the  next 
world  with  a  knowledge  of  each  other,  and  with 
an  exposure  of  their  several  falsehoods  and 
villany,  what  must  have  been  the  scenes  between 
Sir  Hudson,  Las  Cases,  and  O'Meara ! " 

It  might  have  been  expected  that  the  death 
of  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  would  have  put  a  stop, 
and  for  ever,  to  the  vituperation  which  pursued 
him  to  the  grave.  Within  the  last  few  months, 
however,  the  St  James  s  Magazine  published  a 
series  of  papers,  purporting  to  be  written  by  a 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  183 

man  of  the  name  of  Stewart,  who  pretended  to 
have  been  a  confidential  servant  of  Napoleon  at 
Longwood.  I  read  the  papers,  and  can  aver 
that  no  such  person  was  so  employed,  that  is, 
confidentially.  In  fact,  the  man's  statements 
are  a  tissue  of  ridiculous  falsehoods  from  begin- 
ning to  end.  The  name  of  Sir  Thomas  Reade,  * 
who  was  at  the  head  of  the  St  Helena  Staff, 
also  comes  in  for  a  share  of  abuse.  His  son, 
our  consul  at  Cadiz,  wrote  me  on  the  subject, 
and  also  to  the  late  Admiral  Rous.  Here  is 
the  Admiral's  reply  : — 

u  13  Berkeley  Square, 

11 22nd July  1876. 

"  Dear  Sir, — The  account  of  Napoleon  at  St 
Helena  in  the  St  James  s  Magazine  is  a  tissue 
of  falsehoods.  In  page  249  of  the  June  number, 
I  am  reported  to  have  been  present  at  an  alter- 
cation between  the  author  and  Sir  T.  Reade, 
and  to  have  given  Mr  Stewart  two  dollars.  I 
never  knew  Mr  Stewart,  and  I  left  St  Helena 
in  June  18 19,  having  commanded  H.M.S. 
Podargus  on  the  station  from  April  1817. 

*  Sir  Thomas  Reade  was  an  officer  who  distinguished 
himself  by  valuable  service  in  the  Mediterranean,  for 
which  he  received  the  honour  of  knighthood. 


184  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

"  I  state,  upon  my  honour,  that  I  do  not 
believe  either  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  or  Sir  Thomas 
Reade  was  capable  of  performing  any  act  deroga- 
tory to  the  character  of  a  gentleman.  To  the 
best  of  my  knowledge  all  reports  of  ill-treat- 
ment to  Napoleon  were  systematic  falsehoods, 
fabricated  with  a  view  of  keeping  alive  a 
sympathy  in  Europe  to  enable  his  friends  to 
succeed  in  obtaining  a  more  agreeable  exile. — 
I  am,  yours  truly, 

"  H.  J.  Rous." 

The  insertion  of  this  letter  recalls  to  my 
memory  our  St  Helena  racing,  over  which 
Captain  Rous  ruled  with  all  the  authority  he 
so  long  exercised  at  Newmarket.  We  had  our 
Turf  Club,  and  an  excellent  mile-and-a-half 
course  at  Deadwood.  It  is  true  that  our  horses 
were  not  of  high  quality,  but  they  afforded 
quite  as  much  amusement  as  if  they  had  been 
thoroughbred.  Rous  infected  me  with  his 
racing  taste,  and  he  found  me  an  apt  pupil, 
though  invariably  opposed  to  him.  The  Gover- 
nor was  very  liberal  in  his  patronage,  giving 
two  handsome  plates  annually,  and  generally 
attended  the  sport  in  person ;  he  also  placed 
his  horses  at  the  command  of  Captain  Rous, 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  185 

and  as  they,  or  some  of  them,  were  English, 
and  the  best  in  the  island,  he  enjoyed  great 
advantages.  The  light  weights  of  both  army 
and  navy  furnished  jockeys,  and  all  turned  out 
in  proper  racing  equipment. 

Garrison  races  always  afford  fun  and  amuse- 
ment, but  I  shall  not  dwell  upon  those  of  the 
island ;  one  trifling  incident,  however,  occurred, 
which  shows  the  value  of  blustering  when  it 
is  judiciously  used.  Rous  had  entered  his 
Admiral's  horse,  by  name  Slamby,  to  run  in  a 
handicap  race  with  several  others  ;  well,  Slamby 
and  another  came  in  together,  and  almost  every- 
body thought  it  a  "  dead-heat."  Not  so  Rous  ; 
he  rushed  towards  the  stand  of  the  stewards, 
vociferating,  "  Slamby  has  won,  I'll  bet  a 
thousand  pounds."  This  took  effect  with  the 
stewards,  who  announced  Slamby  as  winner ; 
Rous  then  said  aside  to  me,  "  If  that  was  not  a 
dead-heat,  I  never  saw  one."  So  much  for  the 
excitement  of  racing,  coupled  with  anxiety  to 
gratify  his  Admiral ! 

Although  so  long  Nestor  of  the  English  turf, 
I  do  not  suppose  the  Admiral  ever  appeared  as 
a  jockey  at  home,  but  at  St  Helena  he  did  on 
one  occasion  so  exhibit  himself.  More  than 
once  he  spoke  to  me  of  riding  himself,  but  being 


186  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

a  fine  man,  over  six  feet,  I  think,  I  never  ex- 
pected to  see  him  ride.  However,  he  proposed 
a  match  between  an  animal  of  mine  and  a 
strong  English  horse  which  a  friend  lent  him 
for  the  purpose,  he  and  I  to  be  the  jockeys, 
which  was  accepted,  and  he  turned  out  faultless 
in  dress  from  top  to  toe.  As  we  rode  together 
to  the  starting-post,  I  found  he  had  misgivings 
as  to  the  result  of  the  race,  and  he  said  he 
hoped  I  would  bring  him  in  handsomely — that 
is,  not  win  by  too  great  a  distance.  I  won  it, 
as  I  expected,  but  think  he  bore  me  a  grudge 
ever  after  for  not  bringing  him  in  handsomely 
enough  ;  in  fact,  I  was  afraid  of  making  it  a 
close  thing. 

Dr  Henry,  whom  I  have  already  had  occasion 
to  quote,  relates  the  following  incident,  which  I 
well  remember : — 

"  During  the  first  day's  sport  after  our  arrival, 
an  awkward  circumstance  occurred  on  the 
course,  which  everybody  regretted  when  it  could 
not  be  helped.  A  certain  half-mad  and  drunken 
piqueur  of  Napoleon,  named  Archambault,  took 
it  into  his  head  to  gallop  within  the  ropes  when 
the  course  was  cleared,  and  the  horses  coming 
up.  For  this  transgression  he  was  pursued  by 
one  of  the  stewards,  and  horse-whipped  out  of 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  187 

the  forbidden  limits.  This  gentleman  knew  not 
that  the  offender  belonged  to  the  Longwood 
establishment,  or  he  would,  no  doubt,  have 
spared  his  whip — particularly  as  Napoleon  at 
the  time  was  sitting  on  a  bench  outside  his 
residence,  looking  at  the  crowd  through  a  glass, 
and  we  were  apprehensive  that  he  might  in- 
terpret the  accidental  chastisement  his  servant 
had  received,  into  a  premeditated  insult  to  the 
master. 

"  But  we  did  Napoleon  injustice  by  the  sup- 
position. Mr  O'Meara  told  me  the  next  day, 
that  he  had  distinctly  witnessed  everything  that 
passed,  and  had  been  very  angry  when  he  saw 
Archambault  galloping  alone  along  the  course, 
and  was  pleased  to  see  him  chastised  ;  and  that 
he  had  called  him  into  his  presence,  and  ex- 
pended   on  him   a  few  f- bites  and   sacrd 

cochons,  afterwards."* 

Having  opened  Dr  Henry's  book,  I  am  in- 
clined to  take  more  extracts,  to  show  that  the 
island  is  not  the  wretched  barren  rock  which  its 
libellers  have  described  it  to  be,  nor  unhealthy, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  very  salubrious. 

"There  is  a   wooded  mountain  ridge  in  St 
Helena,  called  Diana's  Peak,  three  thousand  feet 
*  [Henry ',  ii.  26.] 


188  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

above  the  level  of  the  sea,  from  which  the  view 
is  wonderfully  grand  and  vast.  The  eye  com- 
mands the  whole  island,  with  a  circle  of  three  or 
four  hundred  miles  of  ocean,  until  the  distant 
horizon  mingles  with  the  sky.  This  is  a  cele- 
brated spot  for  picnics,  although  the  labour  of 
clambering  to  the  top  is  no  trifling  undertaking 
for  a  lady  ;  and  the  narrow  ledge,  or  back-bone, 
at  the  summit  affords  but  a  very  nervous  pro- 
menade. The  whole  mountain  is  covered  with 
the  Geoffrcea,  or  cabbage-tree,  shaped  exactly 
like  a  large  umbrella.  Under  this  dense  shade 
enormous  ferns  arise,  some  eighteen  or  twenty 
feet  in  height ;  but  here,  as  all  over  the  island, 
there  is  a  dearth  of  wild  flowers.  .  .  .  The  rides 
on  the  highlands  generally  were  remarkably 
agreeable ;  the  air  was  cool,  the  road  good,  and 
every  turn  or  fresh  elevation  presented  some  new 
and  striking  combination  of  picturesque  objects. 
The  road  running  round  Diana's  Peak  to  Sandy 
Bay  Ridge  was  a  general  favourite,  as  it  afforded 
at  almost  every  step  the  most  wild  and  extra- 
ordinary prospects.  On  attaining  the  top  of  the 
ridge,  a  scene  of  singular  sublimity  expands  at 
once,  looking  quite  unearthly,  and  like  a  bit  of 
some  strange  planet  at  first,  until  the  old  associ- 
ation with  our  own  globe  is  renewed,  by  the 


<     a. 


[Face  page  188. 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  189 

names  of  two  rocky  obelisks  standing  boldly  out 
of  the  vast  hollow.  These  are  called  Lot  and 
his  wife ;  for  the  uncanonical  people  here  have 
made  a  pillar  of  the  gentleman  as  well  as  the 
lady.  Sandy  Bay  is  seen  to  windward,  in  the 
distance,  with  its  line  of  white  surf;  and  here 
and  there  a  pretty  patch  of  cultivation  strikes  the 
eye,  niched  in  some  sheltered  nook  ;  fantastic, 
peaked,  and  splintered  mountains  rise  all  around, 
and  beyond  all  appears  the  illimitable  ocean,  with 
the  cruising  vessels,  like  white  specks  upon  its 
surface,  perhaps  stretching  out  to  arrest  the 
course  of  some  strange  ship  coming  right  down 
on  our  island."  * 

Then  as  regards  salubrity,  here  is  Dr  Henry's 
statement: — "  For  a  tropical  climate,  only  150 
from  the  Line,  St  Helena  is  certainly  a  healthy 
island,  if  not  the  most  healthy  of  this  description 
in  the  world.  During  one  period  of  twelve 
months,  we  did  not  lose  one  man  by  disease  out 
of  500  of  the  66th,  quartered  at  Deadwood.  In 
18 1 7-18- 19  Fahrenheit's  thermometer,  kept  at 
the  hospital  there,  ranged  from  550  to  70°,  with 
the  exception  of  two  calm  days,  when  it  rose  to 
8o°.  It  was  about  120  higher  in  the  valleys  and 
in  James  Town  on  an  average  ;  but  from  the 
*  [Henry,  ii.  62,  63.] 


190  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

situation  of  the  latter,  and  the  peculiar  radiation 
of  heat  to  which  it  was  exposed,  the  tempera- 
ture was  sometimes  upwards  of  90°.  The  great 
source  of  health  and  comparative  coolness  in  St 
Helena  is  the  south-east  trade  wind,  coming 
from  an  immense  extent  of  the  Southern  Ocean, 
which  winnows  the  rock,  and  wafts  over  it  every 
morning  a  cloudy  awning  that  mitigates  the 
strong  sun.  This  is  not  without  concomitant 
humidity  in  the  highlands  for  half  the  year  ;  but 
the  inconvenience  is  as  nothing  compared  with 
the  comfort,  fertility,  and  salubrity  which  the 
clouds  bestow. 

"  Notwithstanding  the  assertions  of  Napo- 
leon's adherents,  who  had  an  interest  in  painting 
the  place  in  as  dark  colours  as  they  could,  I 
must  maintain  that,  correctly  speaking,  we  had 
no  endemic  disease  in  the  island.  Human  life, 
certainly,  did  not  extend  to  the  same  length  as 
in  cooler  regions,  though  some  organs  appeared 
to  be  privileged  there ;  diseases  of  the  lungs, 
for  instance,  being  very  rare.  It  has  been 
stated  that  there  are  no  old  people  in  the  island, 
but  this  is  certainly  a  mistake,  though  the  pro- 
portion may  appear  small  to  an  English  eye. 
I  believe  it  is  as  large  as  in  Spain  and  the 
south  of  Italy  ;  and  I  have  seen  some  blacks  of 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  191 

eighty,  and  whites  approaching  ninety.  The 
upper  parts  of  St  Helena,  including  the  residence 
of  Bonaparte,  are  decidedly  the  most  healthy ; 
and  we  often  moved  our  regimental  conval- 
escents from  James  Town  to  Deadwood  for 
cooler  and  better  air.  The  clouds  moved  so 
steadily  and  regularly  with  the  trade  wind,  that 
there  appeared  to  be  no  time  for  atmospherical 
accumulations  of  electricity,  and  we  never  had 
any  thunder  or  lightning.  No  instance  of 
hydrophobia  in  man  or  any  inferior  animal  had 
ever  been  known  in  St  Helena."  * 

Amongst  a  people  like  the  French,  who  have 
thrown  off  all  worship  save  that  of  la  Gloire, 
there  can  scarcely  be  a  doubt  that  Napoleon 
will  go  down  to  their  posterity  as  the  "  Great," 
a  title  which  writers  of  history  have  rarely 
awarded  to  any  but  wholesale  spoliators  and 
shedders  of  torrents  of  blood — the  scourges  of 
mankind.  I  was  about  to  let  my  pen  run  on, 
and  presumptuously  dwell  a  little  upon  the 
character  of  Napoleon,  but  bethought  me  in 
time  of  the  valuable  maxim,  so  often  overlooked, 
Ne  sutor  ultra  crepidam  ;  besides,  we  have  only 
to  turn  to  the  pages  of  Mr  Forsyth,  to  find  it 
depicted  with  equal  truth  and  eloquence  : — 
*  [Henry,  ii.  45,46.] 


192  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

"  If  Napoleon,"  says  that  writer,*  "behaved 
in  exile  with  the  dignity  and  fortitude  which 
his  worshippers  pretend,  and  Sir  Hudson  Lowe's 
conduct  was  such  as  they  ascribe  to  him,  then 
indeed  the  Governor  was  the  tyrant,  and  the 
prisoner  the  victim.  But  the  very  reverse  of 
this  was  the  case.  Napoleon  outraged  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe  with  every  species  of  insult. 
His  constant  habit  was  to  speak  of  him  in 
epithets  which  no  gentleman  can  hear  applied 
to  himself  without  his  blood  tingling  in  his 
veins.  His  object  throughout  seems  to  have 
been  to  provoke  and  foster  a  quarrel,  in  hopes 
of  having  some  tangible  cause  of  offence  to 
complain  of.  We  have  seen  that  he  expressed 
(disappointment  and  vexation  that  he  could  not 
make  the  Governor  angry.  The  imperturbable 
temper  of  the  latter,  imperturbable  at  least 
towards  his  prisoner,  was  a  rock  against  which 
the  wave  of  his  passion  expended  itself  in  vain. 
That  brain,  on  whose  tissues  at  one  time  hung 
the  diplomacy  of  Europe,  busied  itself  at  St 
Helena  in  schemes  of  which  the  immediate 
purpose  was  to  mortify  and  annoy  Sir  Hudson 
Lowe.  On  one  occasion,  when  by  a  stratagem 
of  Montholon  he  obtained  a  copy  of  a  note 
*  [Forsyth,  iii.  306  foil.] 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  193 

addressed  by  the  Governor  to  the  Marquis  de 
Monchenu,  he  was,  we  are  told,  joyful  as  on  a 
day  of  victory.  Alas !  how  was  the  mighty 
fallen!  His  complaints  of  ill-treatment  were 
loud  but  insincere,  and  were  dictated,  not  by 
suffering,  but  by  policy.  I  do  not  believe  that 
Napoleon  seriously  contemplated  as  a  possibility 
clandestine  escape,  for  no  man  had  a  clearer  or 
more  just  discernment  when  decision  was  neces- 
sary, and  he  knew  that  his  island  prison  was 
too  well  guarded  to  render  any  plan  of  evasion 
practicable.  But  he  never  ceased  to  cherish  the 
hope  that  he  would  be  allowed  to  return  to 
Europe.  He  thought  a  change  of  ministry  in 
England  might  effect  this,  for,  ignorant  of  the 
latitude  of  attack  in  which  political  parties 
amongst  ourselves  indulge,  he  naturally  built 
much  upon  the  language  of  the  Opposition. 
If  Lord  Holland  became  Prime  Minister,  it 
seemed  an  inevitable  consequence  that  Napoleon 
must  be  free.  But  interest  in  his  fate  might 
die  away  if  it  were  not  kept  alive  by  sympathy 
and  compassion.  I  f  he  declared  himself  satisfied 
with  his  treatment,  there  would  be  little  to 
expect  from  the  zeal  of  partisans  in  his  behalf. 
'At  one  time,'  says  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  '  I  had 
hoped  that    I  might  help  him    to  support  his 

N 


194  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

great  reverse  of  fortune,  but  I  soon  discovered 
that  his  first  and  strongest  wish  was  to  aggravate 
and  heighten  the  grievances  of  his  situation, 
and  that  the  greatest  unkindness  I  could  be 
guilty  of  was  to  leave  him  no  cause  of 
complaint.'  Therefore  it  was  that  the  cry  of 
suffering  arose  at  St  Helena,  and  was  carried 
across  the  Atlantic,  to  be  echoed  by  rumour 
with  her  thousand  tongues,  until  men  began 
really  to  believe  that  the  illustrious  prisoner 
was  treated  with  causeless  and  disgraceful 
severity. 

"  No  one  can  study  the  character  of  Napoleon 
without  being  struck  by  one  prevailing  feature, 
— his  intense  selfishness.  This  was  caused 
partly,  no  doubt,  by  the  unparalleled  success 
which  had  for  twenty  years  attended  his  career, 
and  which  made  him  look  upon  himself  as  a 
being  born  under  a  star,  and  as  one  whose 
destiny  it  was  to  rule,  while  it  was  the  destiny 
of  others  to  obey.  Under  the  chariot- wheels 
of  his  ambition  he  was  ready  to  crush  every- 
thing that  opposed  his  path,  without  compunc- 
tion or  remorse.  He  regarded  others  merely 
as  instruments  to  be  used  by  him,  and  to  be 
flung  aside  when  he  had  no  longer  occasion  for 
them.     A  memorable  example  of  this  occurs  in 


p*  § 


Oh       « 

ffi    ~ 
o 


[jFace  f  a(/e  194. 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  195 

his  treatment  of  the  noble-minded  Josephine. 
Because  she  gave  no  promise  of  an  heir  to  the 
throne,  he  snapped  the  cord  of  affection  in  a 
moment.  The  ties  of  duty  and  of  love  were 
nothing  in  his  eyes  when  he  found  that  his  wish 
for  a  son  was  not  likely  to  be  gratified.  How 
little  feeling  did  he  show  when  he  heard  of  the 
death  on  the  battle-field  of  any  of  the  Generals 
and  Marshals  to  whom  he  seemed  to  be  most 
attached !  Indeed,  as  has  been  already  men- 
tioned, he  said  of  himself  that  his  soul  was  of 
marble,  and  it  was  thus  insensible  to  some  of 
the  finest  feelings  of  our  nature.  Not  that 
Napoleon  was  without  gentleness  and  even  play- 
fulness in  his  disposition.  When  pleased  and 
unopposed,  there  was  a  charming  vivacity  in  his 
manner  which  irresistibly  won  all  hearts.  He 
was  fond  of  espieglerie  even  with  grown-up 
people,  and  in  the  case  of  children,  who  were 
always  favourites  with  him,  there  was  no  limit 
to  his  good  humour.  But  he  could  not  brook 
contradiction  or  opposition,  and  had  not  the 
slightest  consideration  for  others  when  they 
stood  in  the  way  of  his  caprice.  He  was  the 
sun  round  which  others  were  to  revolve,  but, 
though  attracted  by  his  influence,  they  were  kept 
at  too  great  a  distance  to  feel  the  warmth  of  his 


196  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

friendship  or  affection.     Each  of   them  might 
say  with  Helena  : — 

'  In  his  bright  radiance  and  collateral  light 
Must  I  be  comforted,  not  in  his  sphere.' 

"  Another  feature  in  the  character  of  Bona- 
parte which  must  not  be  lost  sight  of,  and  which 
has  an  important  bearing  upon  the  question  of 
his  treatment  at  St  Helena,  was  his  habitual 
disregard  of  truth.  His  moral  sense  was  so 
blunted  that  he  had  no  scruple  in  resorting  to 
deceit,  and,  if  necessary,  to  falsehood,  if  he  could 
thereby  accomplish  an  object  in  view.  It  has 
been  said  of  him  by  a  French  writer,  with  sar- 
castic severity  (Jules  Maurel),  that  he  was  in 
the  Moniteur  the  first  journalist  of  the  Empire, 
and  that  he  kept  what  he  won  with  his  pen 
much  longer  than  what  he  won  with  his  sword. 
He  here  gave  himself  an  unbounded  licence  of 
invention,  and  made  events  assume  whatever 
complexion  he  pleased,  taking  care  that  it  was 
such  as  harmonised  with  his  projects,  and 
flattered  the  vanity  of  the  French  nation.  It 
was  thus  that  the  victories  of  Wellington  in  the 
Peninsula  were  ignored  ;  and  after  terrible  re- 
verses, France  was  told  that  the  English  would 
have    been    crushed   by  Napoleon,    if  he   had 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  197 

thought  that  the  proper  moment  for  the  catas- 
trophe had  arrived. 

"  At  St  Helena  he  gave  full  scope  to  this 
propensity.  The  letters  which  he  there  dictated 
to  his  obsequious  followers,  and  which  have 
made  such  an  impression  on  the  public  mind, 
are  filled  with  glaring  misstatements  of  facts. 
They  may  be  called  the  bulletins  of  his  exile, 
which  were  intended  to  deceive  the  people  of 
Europe,  as  the  bulletins  of  his  battles  were 
intended  to  deceive  the  French.  Even  Bertrand 
was  ashamed  of  them,  and  more  than  once  dis- 
owned the  responsibility  of  their  authorship, 
although  he  submitted  to  the  humiliation  of 
writing  them,  and  subscribed  them  with  his 
name.  'That  monologue  of  six  years,'  says 
Lamartine,#  'which  he  addressed  to  the  world 
from  the  summit  of  his  rock,  and  the  most 
trivial  words  of  which  were  registered  by  his 
courtiers  to  be  transmitted  to  his  myrmidons 
as  the  gospel  of  party,  was  nothing  more  than 
a  long  diplomatic  note,  void  of  good  faith, 
addressed  to  his  partisans,  and  speaking  in  turns 
the  language  of  all  the  factions  that  he  wished 
to  nourish  with  his  memory,  instead  of  being 
the  disinterested,  sincere,  and  religious  effusion 
*  [In  his  Histnire  dc  la  Restauration,  vi.  4.08.] 


198  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

of  a  soul  which  bequeaths,  with  its  greatness, 
its  failings,  its  truth,  and  its  repentance  to  the 
world. ' 

"Can  we  then  be  so  infatuated  with  hero- 
worship,  so  dazzled  by  the  splendour  of  intel- 
lectual gifts,  as  to  allow  ourselves  to  treat  gently 
and  speak  lightly  of  this  contempt  of  veracity, 
this  disdain  of  the  first  and  simplest  require- 
ment of  the  moral  law  ?  No  more  pernicious 
lesson  can  be  taught  than  the  doctrine  that 
success,  which  elevates  a  man  to  the  pinnacle  of 
power,  absolves  him  from  the  obligation  to 
observe  the  imperishable  distinction  between 
right  and  wrong.  And  we  do  in  effect  teach 
that  doctrine  when  we  forbear  to  censure  in 
Napoleon  Bonaparte  a  want  of  truth,  which  we 
should  condemn  in  another  as  a  meanness  and 
a  disgrace. 

"When  we  turn  from  his  character  to  his 
actions,  and  ask  in  what  respect  he  benefited 
mankind,  the  answer  is  most  unsatisfactory. 
Perhaps  no  man  ever,  for  the  sake  of  his  own 
restless  ambition,  inflicted  so  much  positive 
misery  upon  his  species.  His  path  was  that  of 
the  destroyer.  Kingdoms  were  trodden  down 
under  the  iron  heel  of  conquest,  and  wherever 
he  appeared  with  his  armies,  blood  was  poured 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  199 

upon  the  ground  like  water.  A  fierce  soldiery 
was  let  loose  upon  the  countries  of  Europe, 
which  spoiled  the  inhabitants,  ravaged  the  fields, 
and  swept  away,  as  with  a  whirlwind,  the  ac- 
cumulations of  years  of  industry  and  peace.  A 
military  despotism  on  a  scale  of  unparalleled 
magnitude  was  established,  which  abrogated  all 
political  rights,  and  strove  to  trample  out  all 
national  distinctions.  I  f  the  sorrows  of  a  single 
hero  or  heroine  in  a  tale  of  fiction  can  move  our 
hearts  and  powerfully  awake  our  sympathies, 
let  us  think  for  a  moment  on  the  amount  of 
human  suffering  caused  by  the  career  of  Napo- 
leon. It  is  hardly  an  exaggeration  to  say  that 
the  land  was  as  the  Garden  of  Eden  before  him, 
and  behind  him  a  desolate  wilderness.  Tears 
did  not  fail  to  flow  for  each  homestead  burned, 
each  family  outraged,  each  peasant  and  each 
soldier  slain,  in  that  long  series  of  years  during 
which  he  ruled  the  destinies  of  France.  And 
what  did  France  gain  under  his  sway  ?  A  code 
of  laws  which  is  his  best  title  to  her  gratitude, 
and  that  which  she  values  more — military  glory. 
But  at  what  a  price  was  that  glory  purchased ! 
The  bravest  and  the  best  of  her  sons  died  in 
distant  fields  of  battle,  amidst  the  sands  of  Egypt, 
or  the  snows  of  Russia.     A  ruthless  conscription 


200  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

depopulated  the  villages,  and  at  last  reached,  in 
its  downward  course,  youths  who  were  just 
emerging  into  manhood,  but  who  were  still 
rather  boys  than  men.  Her  treasure  was  ex- 
hausted, her  liberties  were  gone.  A  system  of 
espionnage  betrayed  familysecrets  to  the  minister 
of  police,  whose  agents  were  everywhere,  and 
whose  omnipresence  no  one  could  escape.  And 
at  last  came  bitter  retribution  for  the  long- 
continued  and  daring  attempt  against  the  rights 
of  nations.  Her  soil  was  invaded,  her  capital 
was  taken  ;  and  Pandours  and  Cossacks  bivou- 
acked in  the  Champ  de  Mars,  while  English 
soldiers  kept  guard  at  the  Louvre,  and  foreign 
bayonets  brought  back  the  King  whom  she 
had  driven  into  exile  and  proclaimed  an 
outlaw. 

"  Of  his  merits  as  a  great  Captain  we  need 
not  speak.  Such  a  world-conqueror  will  perhaps 
never  be  seen  again.  But  we  may  hope  the 
time  is  coming,  if,  indeed,  it  has  not  already 
come,  when  men  will  sit  in  stern  judgment  upon 
those  who,  without  adequate  and  just  cause,  and 
for  the  sake  of  their  own  aggrandizement,  involve 
nations  in  strife.  War  is  in  itself  an  unmiti- 
gated curse.  It  is  indeed  the  abomination  of 
desolation.     It  may  impose  upon  the  imagina- 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  201 

tion  with  all  its  proud  pomp  and  circumstance, 
and  few  sights  can  be  conceived  of  more  thrill- 
ing interest  than  the  march  of  a  great  army  in 
compact  array.  But  follow  that  army  to  the 
battle-field.  See  it  after  the  shock  of  conflict, 
when  the  clash  of  swords  is  over  and  the 
artillery  has  ceased  to  thunder.  Listen  to  the 
cries  of  the  wounded  and  the  groans  of  the 
dying  :  follow  the  surgeon,  and  observe  what 
his  mission  is  when  the  battle  is  won,  and  acres 
of  God's  fair  earth  are  strewed  with  corpses  and 
converted  into  a  vast  charnel  house.  And 
what  sorrow  accompanies  the  tidings  of  every 
victory !  The  child  is  fatherless,  and  the  wife 
a  widow,  and  the  wail  of  mourning  for  those 
who  have  fallen  mingles  with  the  shout  with 
which  the  nation  exults  in  its  success.  War 
may  be  a  necessity  in  defence  of  outraged  rights, 
and  to  repel  aggression,  but  it  ought  ever  to  be 
looked  upon  as  a  miserable  calamity,  and  he 
who  wantonly  provokes  it  is  one  of  the  worst 
enemies  of  his  race.  No  man  ever  felt  this 
more  strongly  than  Wellington.  No  great 
Commander  was  more  anxious  to  avert  the 
horrors  of  war.  He  said  that  the  most 
dreadful  thing  next  to  a  battle  lost  was  a 
battle  won  ;  and  it  is  one  of  his  best  titles  to 


202  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

the  gratitude  of  Europe  that  he  always  fought 
for  peace. 

"  But  who  can  say  this  of  Napoleon?  His 
whole  public  life  was  one  series  of  acts  of 
hostile  aggression,  and  we  do  not  find  it 
recorded  that  he  ever  betrayed  compunction 
or  expressed  remorse  for  the  loss  of  the 
countless  thousands  whom  his  ambition 
caused  to  perish  by  the  cannon  and  the 
sword." 

I  may  here  just  allude  to  a  few  of  the  numer- 
ous publications  that  appeared  from  time  to  time 
for  the  purpose  of  keeping  alive  an  interest  in 
Europe  about  Napoleon.  The  first  that  reached 
us  did  not,  however,  emanate  from  Longwood, 
neither  could  it  be  surmised  there  who  was  its 
author.  It  was  entitled  Manuscrit  de  Ste 
He'lene*  purporting  to  give  the  opinions  of 
Napoleon  on  a  variety  of  subjects,  but — so  far 
as  I  can  recollect — making  no  complaints  of 
his  treatment  on  the  island.  It  was  cleverly 
written,  and  evidently  by  a  man  conversant 
with  public  affairs  in  France. 

This  gave  rise  to  a  small  volume  written  by 

*  [The  full  title  is  Manuscrit  venu  de  Ste  Helene 
d'une  maniere  inconmie.  London,  1817.  This  book  is 
generally  attributed  to  M.  Lullin  de  Chateauvieux.] 


[Face  page  202. 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  203 

Montholon,  entitled  Manuscrit  de  File  a"  Elbe* 
which  combated  some  of  the  propositions  stated 
in  the  Manuscrit  de  Ste  Helcne,  but  I  remember 
little  about  it,  and  was  not  struck  by  the  ability 
of  the  writer.  I  think  it  did  not  dwell  on  the 
grievances  of  Longwood. 

A  pamphlet  was  published  by  an  inferior  ser- 
vant of  Longwood,  named  Santini,  who  left  for 
Europe  ;  for  what  cause  I  do  not  recollect.  I 
have  no  doubt  that  it  was  written  for  him  ;  he 
was  an  ignorant  man.t 

Immediately  on  reaching  England,  Las  Cases 
put  forth  a  pamphlet.  On  its  receipt  at  Long- 
wood,  Montholon  read  to  me  the  opening  chap- 
ter ;  and  a  good  laugh  we  had  at  the  ridiculous 
vanity  of  the  little  man  in  describing  his  family 
as  of  higher  antiquity  than  that  of  the  King  of 
France.  Of  course  it  was  full  of  complaints  of 
his  master's  unworthy  treatment  in  exile. 

His  rather  voluminous  journal  appeared  as 
soon  as  it  could  undergo  revision  and  sundry 
additions  ;  for,  when  printed,  it  differed  in  many 

*  [I  can  find  no  trace  of  this  book,  and  doubt  its 
existence.  Montholon  was  not  with  Napoleon  at  Elba, 
and  in  any  case  it  is  a  strange  title  for  an  answer  to 
anything  from  St  Helena.] 

t  [This  pamphlet  was  really  written  by  Colonel  Mace- 
roni,  an  officer  who  had  served  under  Murat.] 


204  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

respects  from  the  manuscript  which  he  carried 
home.# 

The  most  virulent  publication  was  Mr 
O'Meara's  Voice  from  St  Helena,  in  which  he 
strove  to  avenge  his  "  ill-treatment "  by  the 
Governor,  and  was  penned  with  an  affected 
candour  that  had  its  effect  on  the  public  mind. 

One  or  two  little  pamphlets,  which  I  have 
forgotten,  and  occasional  letters  in  opposition 
newspapers,  served  to  keep  Napoleon  before  the 
public. 

Meanwhile,  nothing  appeared  on  the  per 
contra  side  but  a  short  pamphlet,  of  little  account, 
from  the  pen  of  Mr  Theodore  Hook,  who  passed 
a  few  weeks  at  St  Helena  when  on  his  way 
home  from  the  Mauritius,  where  he  had  been 
treasurer,  and  where  he  was  seized  with  what 
he  termed  a  "  complaint  in  his  chest."  The 
pamphlet  was  entitled  "  Facts  illustrative  of 
the  Treatment  of  Napoleon  in  St  Helena." 
But,  though  powerful  in  fiction,  "facts"  were 
quite  out  of  his  province  ;  at  all  events,  we  did 

*  [In  Las  Cases' journal,  as  published,  several  passages  in 
the  manuscript  are  suppressed.  When  Las  Cases  was 
arrested  at  Longwood,  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  had  the  manu- 
script of  his  journal  copied,  and  a  copy  of  the  passages 
suppressed  is  now  in  the  British  Museum  among  the  Lowe 
papers.     Some  of  these  passages  are  quoted  by  Forsyth.] 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  205 

not  think  much  of  "  Theodore's  facts,"  though 
written  with  a  praiseworthy  intention,  and  [yet], 
looking  at  the  numerous  publications  emanating 
from  Longwood,  Hook's  facts  remind  us  of  the 
"one  halfpenny  worth  of  bread  to  an  intolerable 
deal  of  sack." 

I  forget  how  many  volumes  were  published 
by  Montholon  in  after  years,  entitled  Mdmoires 
pour  servir  a  r  Histoire  de  France — I  think 
some  seven  or  eight ;  one  or  two  purported  to 
be  written  by  Las  Cases,  the  Waterloo  one  by 
Gourgaud,  and  one,  I  think,  by  Bertrand  ;  all, 
however,  were  revised  and  published  by  Mon- 
tholon, as  I  was  informed.* 

I  have  reason  to  believe  that  no  portion  of 

those  volumes  was  dictated  by  Napoleon  with 

greater    self  -  gratification    than    the    lengthy 

chapter    entitled    "Manage    de    l'Empereur." 

The  reader  may  plainly  see  how  proud  he  was 

of  espousing  a  daughter  of  the  House  of  Haps- 

burg.      In    truth,    his    tendencies    were    purely 

aristocratic.      I  well  remember  being  told  at  St 

Helena  of  the  extreme  annoyance  he  felt  when 

*  [The  author  seems  here  to  be  confusing  these  Me- 
moir es  pour  servir  by  Montholon  and  Gourgaud  with  the 
Recueil  de  pieces  authentiques  sur  le  captif  de  Sainte 
Helene  to  which  many,  including  Las  Cases,  Gourgaud, 
Bertrand  and  Montholon,  contributed.] 


206  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

some  ship  captain  who  caught  a  glimpse  of  him 
at  Longwood,  described  him,  in  a  published 
letter,  as  wearing  round  his  head  a  red  kerchief ; 
"Comment,"  said  he,  "on  me  fait  porter  le 
bonnet  rouge ! " 

My  principal  object  in  writing  about  St 
Helena  is  to  justify  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  and  I 
think  that  if  I  append  a  few  extracts  from  his 
private  journal  and  notes,  my  readers  will  see 
that  he  was  no  ordinary  man.  His  military 
career  was  one  of  extraordinary  activity  and 
success,  exhibiting  wonderful  energy  and  re- 
markable ability.  He  entered  the  army  in  1787  ; 
was  a  Captain  in  command  of  a  levy,  styled  the 
Corsican  Rangers,  in  1795,  stationed  at  Minorca. 
The  Corsican  Rangers  formed  part  of  the  ex- 
pedition to  Egypt,  landing  and  being  warmly 
engaged  on  the  8th  March  1800  [1801],  and 
sustaining  in  several  conflicts  heavy  loss.  The 
regiment  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Alexandria, 
and  Major  Lowe  received  the  first  proposals  for 
the  surrender  of  Cairo.  His  zeal  and  ability  in 
command  of  the  outposts,  on  various  occasions, 
obtained  for  him  this  flattering  encomium  from 
General  Moore  :  "  Lowe,  when  you're  at  the 
outposts,  I  always  feel  sure  of  a  good  night's 
rest."     And  the  same  gallant  and  distinguished 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  207 

officer,  when  writing  [27th  October  1801]  to 
Major  Lowe's  father,  thus  spoke  of  his  son  :— 

"  In  Sir  Ralph  Abercrombie  he  lost,  in  common 
with  many  others,  a  good  friend  ;  but,  however, 
his  conduct  has  been  so  conspicuously  good, 
that  I  hope  he  will  meet  with  the  reward  he 
merits." 

Sir  Robert  Wilson,  writing  of  the  cam- 
paign,#  says  of  the  Corsican  Rangers,  "  This 
corps  in  every  action,  and  especially  in 
the  landing,  distinguished  itself  particularly ; 
and  Major  Lowe,  who  commanded  it,  gained 
always  the  highest  approbation.  Indeed,  it 
was  a  corps  which,  from  its  conduct  and  ap- 
pearance, excited  general  admiration,  and  did 
honour  to  the  nation  of  the  First  Consul  of 
France." 

At  the  Peace  of  Amiens,  this  corps  was  dis- 
banded, and  Major  Lowe  was  placed  on  half- 
pay  ;  but  was  soon  afterwards  appointed  to  the 
7th  Royal  Fusiliers.  Congratulating  him  upon 
this  appointment,  General  Moore  wrote  [21st 
April  1802],  "  It  is  nothing  more  than  you  well 
deserve,  and  if  I  have  been  at  all  instrumental 
in  bringing  it  about,  I  shall  think  the  better 
of  myself  for  it.  ...   I  trust  you  will  always 

*  [In  his  History  of  the  British  Expedition  to  Egypt.] 


208  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

consider  me  as  a  person  warmly  interested  in 
your  welfare." 

In  1803,  Major  Lowe  was  appointed  one  of  the 
permanent  Assistant  Quartermaster-Generals 
at  home.  "If,"  wrote  Sir  John  Moore  [15th 
June  1803],  "J  have  had  the  good  fortune  to 
get  you  employed  in  the  way  you  wish,  I  am 
glad  of  it.  I  have  known  you  a  long  time,  and 
I  am  confident  your  conduct,  in  whatever  situa- 
tion you  are  placed,  will  be  such  as  to  do  honour 
to  those  who  have  recommended  you." 

At  this  time,  Major  Lowe  was  sent  on  a 
secret  mission  to  Portugal,  for  the  purpose  of 
ascertaining  the  military  condition  and  resources 
of  that  country,  in  the  districts  of  Oporto, 
Viafia,  Valencia,  Chaves,  Braganca,  and  Almeida. 
Having  carefully  inspected  these  places,  he  re- 
ported favourably  of  the  troops  and  defences, 
and  expressed  an  opinion  of  the  practicability 
of  defending  the  country  by  united  British  and 
Portuguese  means.  Immediately  afterwards  he 
was  sent  to  the  Mediterranean  to  raise  another 
corps  of  Royal  Corsican  Rangers,  of  which  he 
was  appointed  Lieutenant-Colonel. 

After  much  difficulty,  he  succeeded  in  raising 
his  regiment,  which  formed  part  of  Sir  John 
Craig's  expedition  to  Naples  ;  and  Lieutenant- 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  200 

Colonel  Lowe  commanded  the  advance  of  the 
army,  but  the  troops  returned  to  Sicily  re 
infecta. 

The  island  of  Capri  having  been  captured, 
Colonel  Lowe,  with  part  of  his  regiment,  was 
sent  to  garrison  it  [June  1806].  When  the 
island  was  attacked  by  an  overwhelming 
French  force, #  the  little  garrison  made  a 
gallant  defence  during  sixteen  days,  when  the 
town  was  evacuated,  and  the  garrison  marched 
out  with  all  the  honours  of  war  [October 
1808]. 

Colonel  Lowe  and  his  regiment  next  took 
part  in  an  expedition  to  the  Bay  of  Naples 
under  Sir  John  Stuart,  but  soon  returned  to 
Sicily,  and  shortly  after  joined  an  expedition 
under  Brigadier-General  Oswald,  which  drove 
the  French  from  the  islands  of  Cephalonia, 
Zante,  Ithaca,  and  Cerigo  [October  1809]. 
The  first  division,  under  Colonel  Lowe,  disem- 
barked at  Zante.  Cephalonia  was  next  attacked, 
and  taken.  "  I  have,"  says  General  Oswald  in 
his  despatch,  "nominated  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Lowe  to   the  important  duty  of  commanding 

*  [The  numbers  were  :  Garrison,  1362  (of  whom  700, 
Maltese  troops,  were  untrustworthy);  French  assailants, 
at  least  3000.] 


210  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

this  island,  certain  that  so  delicate  a  trust  could 
not  be  reposed  in  more  able  hands." 

Yielding  to  Colonel  Lowe's  opinion,  General 
Oswald  attacked  Santa  Maura,  when  Colonel 
Lowe  greatly  distinguished  himself,  and  the 
island  became  the  presidency  of  a  Government, 
comprising  the  Islands  of  Cephalonia  and  Ith- 
aca. In  announcing  this  appointment,  General 
Oswald  said  he  was  confident  "  that  it  would  be 
most  grateful  to  the  Government  and  popula- 
tion of  Cephalonia  and  Ithaca,  to  know  that 
they  would  still  enjoy  the  benefits  arising  from 
the  civil  administration  of  an  officer  who  had 
shown  himself  the  common  father  of  all  ranks 
and  classes  of  these  communities."  Here 
Colonel  Lowe  remained  for  [nearly]  two 
years. # 

In  January  1812,  he  obtained  the  rank  of  full 
Colonel,  after  twenty-four  years  of  very  active 
service  ;  and  in  January  of  the  following  year 
was  sent  to  the  north  of  Germany,  to  inspect 
a  body  of  troops  raised  by  the  authority  of  the 
Emperor  of  Russia,  and  named  the  "  Russian- 

*  [From  April  1810  to  February  181 2.  On  his  de- 
parture the  inhabitants  of  these  islands  presented  Colonel 
Lowe  with  a  gold  sword,  accompanied  by  an  address  of 
thanks.] 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  211 

German  Legion."  Landing  at  Stockholm,  he 
had  interviews  with  the  King  and  Queen  and 
Crown  Prince  of  Sweden,  and  met  the  cele- 
brated Madame  de  Stael  and  her  daughter. 
Madame  de  Stael  had  fitted  up  a  little  theatre 
in  her  house,  and  she  and  her  daughter  went 
through  some  of  the  finest  scenes  in  Racine's 
tragedy  of  Iphigdnie.  The  performance  was 
admirable.  The  appearance  of  Bernadotte  (the 
Prince  Royal)  greatly  struck  Colonel  Lowe. 
"  I  have  never  seen,"  he  wrote,  "  so  remarkable 
a  countenance  as  that  of  Bernadotte  ;  an  aquiline 
nose  of  most  extraordinary  dimension,  eyes 
full  of  fire,  a  penetrating  look,  with  a  counten- 
ance darker  than  that  of  any  Spaniard,  and  hair 
so  black  that  the  portrait  painters  can  find  no 
tint  dark  enough  to  give  its  right  hue  ;  it  forms 
a  vast  bushy  protuberance  round  his  head  ;  and 
he  takes  great  pains,  I  understand,  to  have  it 
arranged  in  proper  form." 

Colonel  Lowe  joined  the  headquarters  of  the 
Emperor  of  Russia  at  Kalisch,  in  Poland,  and 
the  Emperor  informed  him  that  the  corps  of 
which  he  was  in  pursuit,  was  between  Narva 
and  Konigsberg,  scattered  over  an  extent  of 
five  hundred  miles.  After  performing  the  duty 
of  inspection,  Colonel  Lowe  was  an  eye-witness 


212  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

of  the  hard-fought  battle  of  Bautzen  [20th  and 
21st  May  1813]. 

In  July,  he  was  directed  to  inspect  the  whole 
of  the  levies  in  British  pay  in  the  north  of  Ger- 
many, amounting  to  nearly  twenty  thousand 
men  ;  for  which  laborious  duty  he  got  no  re- 
muneration. 

In  October,  he  was  attached  to  the  allied 
Russian  and  Prussian  army  under  the  command 
of  General  Bliicher,  and  was  with  him  in  every 
action  in  which  he  was  engaged  from  the  battles 
of  Mockern  and  Leipsic,  until  the  surrender  of 
Paris.  He  was  present  at  the  general  actions 
of  Brienne,  La  Rothiere,  Champaubert,  Mery, 
Craone,  Laon,  Fere-Champenoise,  and  Paris  ; 
forming  in  all,  including  Bautzen,  Wurschen, 
Mockern  and  Leipsic,  thirteen  actions,  in  eleven 
of  which  the  enemy's  army  was  commanded  by 
Napoleon  in  person.  He  was  privy  to  many 
important  deliberations,  in  which,  as  the  only 
British  officer  of  any  rank  employed  with 
Bliicher's  army,  he  was  able  to  offer  suggestions 
upon  measures  influencing  the  fate  of  the  war, 
particularly  during  the  time  of  the  conferences 
at  Chatillon,  when  he  strongly  and  eagerly 
advised  the  march  against  the  French  capital, 
as  the  only  means  by  which  the  power  of  Bona- 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  213. 

parte  could  be  overthrown,  and  a  solid  peace 
obtained. 

When  the  capital  of  France  was  entered  by 
the  allied  armies,  Colonel  Lowe  brought  the 
news  of  Napoleon's  abdication  to  England.  He 
was  immediately  knighted  by  the  Prince  Regent ; 
the  Prussian  Order  of  Military  Merit  was  soon 
after  conferred  upon  him,  as  also  the  Order  of 
Saint  George  from  the  Emperor  of  Russia. 
These  were  accompanied  by  very  gratifying 
letters.  His  promotion  to  the  rank  of  Major- 
General  followed,  and  he  was  appointed  Quarter- 
master-General to  the  British  troops  in  the  Low 
Countries.  In  May  1815,  he  was  offered  the 
command  of  a  division  of  British  troops  at 
Genoa,  which  was  landed  at  Marseilles  early  in 
June. 

The  following  letter  [dated  23rd  November 
18 14]  received  by  Sir  Hudson,  when  at  Brussels, 
from  the  Prussian  General  Count  Gneisenau, 
bears  such  honourable  testimony  to  the  merits 
of  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  that  I  am  induced  to  give 
it  in  extenso  : — 

"It  is  with  great  satisfaction,  my  very  dear 

and  honoured  General,  that  I  have  received  your 

letter  of  the  15th  of  September,  which  tells  me 

that  you  have  still  preserved  the  remembrance 

o  2 


214  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

of  a  man  who  is  infinitely  attached  to  you,  and 
who  in  the  course  of  a  memorable  campaign,  if 
there  ever  were  one,  has  learnt  to  appreciate 
your  rare  military  talents,  your  profound  judg- 
ment on  the  great  operations  of  war,  and  your 
imperturbable  sang  f void  in  the  day  of  battle. 
These  rare  qualities  and  your  honourable  char- 
acter will  link  me  to  you  eternally.  You  may 
always  pride  yourself,  General,  on  having  be- 
longed to  the  small  number  of  those  who  opposed 
to  timid  counsels  a  firmness  not  to  be  shaken 
by  the  reverses  we  sustained  ;  and  you  have 
never  departed  from  the  conviction  that  to  bring 
Europe  back  to  a  just  and  equitable  equilibrium, 
and  to  overthrow  the  Government  of  Imperial 
Jacobinism,  its  capital  ought  to  be  seized. 
Without  that  there  is  no  safety.  Happily  the 
event  has  justified  your  calculations.  .  .  .  Your 
appointment,^  my  dear  General,  must  place  you 
in  continual  relation  with  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton. You  would  oblige  me  infinitely  by  being 
the  medium  of  presenting  to  that  hero  the  senti- 
ments of  respectful  homage  which  I  feel  for  him. 
By  the  circumspection  with  which  he  conducted 
the  war  in  the  Peninsula,  he  prepared  and  led  to 

*  [As  Quartermaster-General  to  the  British  troops  in 
the  Low  Countries.] 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  215 

that  state  of  things  which  enabled  Europe  to 
emancipate  herself;  and  it  was  after  his  fine 
campaign  against  Massena,  that  they  began  in 
Russia  to  believe  in  the  possibility  of  resistance, 
and  commenced  making  preparation  for  it. 
Grateful  posterity  will  count  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington among  the  benefactors  of  the  human 
race.    * 

In  1825,  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  was  appointed 
to  the  command  of  the  troops  at  Ceylon,  and, 
as  the  "  Eastern  Question "  was  even  then 
one  of  moment  in  the  Councils  of  Europe, 
he  resolved  to  go  out  by  the  overland  route, 
which  few  up  to  that  time  had  tried.  Sir 
Hudson's  object  was  to  see  as  much  as  he  could 
of  Turkey,  and  form  his  own  opinions  of  its 
defences.  On  reaching  Vienna,  he  was  sur- 
prised to  learn  that  the  Emperor  Alexander, 
having  heard  of  his  proposed  route,  had  sent 
instructions  to  his  minister  at  Vienna,  and  at 
other  places,  not  only  to  furnish  him  with  the 
necessary  passports  for  travelling  through  any 
part  of  the  Russian  dominions,  but  had  given 

*  [This  letter  also  appears  in  Forsyth,  i.  no.  The 
original  is  in  French.  See  also  other  correspondence 
between  General  Gneisenau  and  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  pub- 
lished by  Dr  J.  H.  Rose  in  the  English  Historical  Review 
for  July  1 90 1.] 


216  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

directions  also  that  he  should  be  received  with 
the  highest  military  honours  wherever  he  passed. 
This  would  have  probably  led  him  to  take  the 
route  of  the  Black  Sea,  Georgia,  and  Persia,  but 
a  very  few  days  afterwards  the  news  arrived  of 
the  Emperor  Alexander's  death  ;  he,  therefore, 
resolved  on  pursuing  the  route  he  had  at  first 
intended,  viz.,  by  Egypt  and  the  Red  Sea. 

"  I  went,"  wrote  Sir  H.  Lowe,  "from  Vienna 
through  Hungary  and  Transylvania,  and  across 
the  noble  frontier  of  the  Carpathian  mountains, 
to  Wallachia.  Here  I  found  an  Austrian 
minister  established,  but  no  Russian  or  ac- 
credited agent  for  any  other  European  Power. 
From  Wallachia  I  crossed  the  Danube,  which 
was  at  that  time  frozen  over  and  covered  with 
snow ;  in  fact,  I  was  riding  across  the  river 
without  being  aware  that  I  was  upon  it,  until 
the  banks  were  pointed  out  by  my  guide,  which 
circumstance  I  have  here  mentioned  as  a  proof 
that  the  river,  although  there  are  no  bridges 
over  it,  offers  no  good  frontier,  as  an  army  with 
all  its  train  of  carriages  might  have  passed  over 
any  part  with  facility  between  the  fortresses  at 
that  time.  I  then  crossed  the  Balkans,  which 
appeared  to  me  not  to  present  so  good  a  line  of 
frontier  as  the  Carpathian  mountains,  but  still 


RELATING  TO  ST  HELENA  217 

a  very  defined  and  a  very  noble  one,  presenting 
commanding  positions  at  almost  every  turn  of 
the  road.  I  passed  also  the  position  of  Shumla, 
which  I  examined  with  some  care,  knowing  it 
had  been  the  scene  of  contest  in  former  wars. 
Upon  my  arrival  at  Constantinople,  I  learnt  that 
Sir  Stratford  Canning,  who  had  been  just  then 
appointed  to  the  embassy,  had  not  arrived 
there,  being  wind  -  bound  at  Gallipoli.  He 
arrived,  however,  shortly  afterwards,  when  I 
pointed  out  to  him  the  route  I  intended  to  take 
in  proceeding  to  Egypt.  I  mentioned  my  in- 
tention to  visit  the  Dardanelles,  or  rather  the 
position  of  the  Chersonesus,  which  forms  the 
right  bank  of  the  strait  of  the  Hellespont,  and 
was  most  readily  and  obligingly  furnished  with 
every  necessary  passport  for  the  prosecution  of 
my  journey. 

11  Having  hired  a  small  vessel  to  take  me  from 
Constantinople  to  the  Dardanelles,  I  landed  at 
Gallipoli,  and  had  every  opportunity  I  could 
desire  for  visiting  that  point  and  its  neighbour- 
hood. I  crossed  the  Strait  to  Abydos,  after- 
wards travelled  over  the  plain  of  Troy  and 
through  part  of  Asia  Minor  to  Smyrna,  from 
which  I  embarked  for  Egypt  in  the  Zebra  sloop 
of  war." 


218  NOTES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

All  the  observations  and  suggestions  of  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe  were  duly  sent  to  Lord  Bathurst 
for  the  information  of  the  Cabinet,  and  were 
subsequently  printed,  along  with  much  other 
matter  having  relation  to  the  East,  for  private 
circulation. 

Sir  Hudson  went  to  Ceylon  with  the  under- 
standing that  he  should  succeed  to  the  govern- 
ment of  that  island  eventually  ;  but  when  the 
vacancy  next  occurred  there  had  been  a  change 
of  Ministry  at  home,  and  he  met  with  a  cruel 
disappointment.* 

I  think  that  those  of  my  friends  to  whom  I 
shall  send  copies  of  my  little  publication,  will 
now  be  of  opinion  that  I  may  take  a  pride  in 
having  been  honoured  with  the  regard  of  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe. 

*  [The  next  vacancy  occurred  near  the  end  of  1830,  a 
short  time  after  Earl  Grey  had  become  Prime  Minister.] 


PRINTED    BY 

OLIVER    AND    BOYD 

EDI  V  BURGH 


DC         Jackson,  3asil 

241  Notes  and  reminiscence; 

.5 
J3 
1903 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


\